to_o their_o soldier_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o bread_n death_n be_v the_o proper_a stipend_n which_o sin_n give_v to_o its_o soldier_n and_o slave_n to_o feed_v on_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o food_n all_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o death_n 5_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n jounishment_n sin_n in_o itself_o the_o worst_a jounishment_n because_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n this_o plato_n once_o and_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 477._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moral_a evil_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n nothing_o but_o evil_a be_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o evil_n all_o evil_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o evil_a so_o pag._n 479._o thou_o accounte_v unjust_a man_n happy_a if_o they_o escape_v punishment_n but_o i_o account_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o stablissement_fw-fr of_o sin_n so_o pag._n 472._o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n o_o polus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a man_n be_v of_o all_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a who_o act_v unjust_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o what_o great_a misery_n or_o punishment_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o swinge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n without_o check_n or_o rebuke_v be_v not_o such_o punishment_n which_o seem_v most_o silent_a most_o severe_a and_o desperate_a albeit_o man_n may_v enjoy_v security_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n do_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n oft_o convey_v his_o worst_a curse_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n there_o be_v no_o one_o blessing_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n enjoy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n stamp_v on_o it_o divine_a justice_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o hell_n on_o all_o his_o temporal_a comfort_n as_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n of_o heaven_n on_o all_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o desire_v evil_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a dogme_n with_o plato_n as_o in_o his_o gorgias_n that_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a punishment_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n that_o sin_n that_o be_v guilt_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 87._o maximum_fw-la scelerum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la statim_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la imo_fw-la dum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la seman_n nata_fw-la respondent_fw-la sen._n epist._n 87._o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o torment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o do_v he_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n execute_v on_o himself_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o the_o far_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n o_o what_o a_o indissoluble_a connexion_n be_v there_o between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n can_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o deliciose_fw-la in_o the_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o sin_v a_o pregnant_a mother_n with_o child_n of_o misery_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v hell_n in_o its_o womb_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o god_n by_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v comfort_n life_n yea_o self_n and_o all_o 6_o albeit_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a punishment_n sin_n other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o punishment_n that_o attend_v it_o 1_n all_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n as_o sin_n breed_v guilt_n so_o guilt_n breed_v fear_n and_o shame_n so_o plato_n leg._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o sin_n clothes_n it_o with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n as_o before_o §_o 6._o prop._n 6._o and_o that_o fear_v always_o attend_v sin_n be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o sen._n tuta_fw-la scelera_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la secura_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sen._n that_o fortune_n may_v deliver_v some_o from_o punishment_n but_o none_o from_o fear_n a_o nocent_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o privilege_n to_o lie_v hide_v but_o never_o any_o true_a confidence_n sin_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o not_o secure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o security_n to_o do_v no_o ill_a thence_o bion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o impiety_n be_v the_o worst_a companion_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n that_o nature_n have_v clothe_v all_o sin_n either_o with_o fear_n or_o shame_n 2_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o instability_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n sen._n imperitis_fw-la ac_fw-la rudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o epicureum_fw-la illud_fw-la chaos_n decidunt_fw-la inane_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la sen._n pag._n 59_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o firmitude_n in_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a such_o be_v sin_n the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o adherence_n to_o its_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n thence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a man_n depart_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n they_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o thing_n instable_n must_v needs_o be_v instable_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o what_o more_o instable_n than_o sin_n and_o sinful_a idol_n whatever_o the_o soul_n by_o inordinate_a love_n cleave_v unto_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o and_o suffer_v change_n as_o that_o object_n lust_v after_o change_v as_o a_o ship_n be_v poise_v by_o its_o ballast_n and_o a_o bee_n poise_v its_o airy_a body_n by_o a_o gravel_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v poise_v by_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a passion_n be_v full_a of_o levity_n and_o instability_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n as_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o luk._n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v cain_n curse_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o servile_a punishment_n 13._o gen._n 4.12_o 13._o gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o instable_n vagrant_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o what_o follow_v v._o 13._o and_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o punishment_n or_o my_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o heavy_a piece_n of_o servitude_n be_v this_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n to_o have_v a_o wander_a vagrant_a spirit_n jam._n 1.6_o 8._o this_o instability_n which_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 6.2_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o be_v well_o illustrate_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o but_o they_o all_o like_a man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n hebr._n like_o adam_n i.e._n like_o vain_a inconstant_a man_n adam_n have_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o he_o break_v it_o thus_o all_o his_o seed_n turn_v after_o he_o 3_o another_o punishment_n that_o attend_v the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v anxiety_n and_o torment_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 579._o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v inflame_v with_o perpetual_a spark_n of_o fear_n angor_n and_o agitation_n so_o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 206._o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o adhere_v to_o sin_n be_v under_o dolour_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 7.14_o isal_n 7.14_o as_o psal_n 7.14_o he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o
2_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v at_o last_o day_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v praise_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o intime_fw-la communion_n unto_o all_o eternity_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n thus_o some_o interpret_v zech._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v 3.7_o zech._n 3.7_o or_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o i._n e._n the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_n before_o god_n this_o may_v include_v service_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o minister_v in_o both_o how_o potent_a promt_v and_o agile_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o execute_v every_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v potent_a and_o promt_a to_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o be_v by_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n find_v every_o where_o present_a as_o the_o divine_a beck_n command_v they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o divine_a gubernation_n extende_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a angle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o evil._n satan_n by_o god_n providential_a permission_n angel_n god_n gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o usurper_n he_o usurp_v christ_n crown_n and_o intrude_v himself_o on_o his_o throne_n he_o affect_v a_o deity_n to_o be_v god_n over_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o man_n his_o mind_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o limit_v his_o power_n be_v much_o narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o divine_a permission_n and_o gubernation_n 3_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a prince_n but_o vassal_n confine_v by_o chain_n of_o providential_a gubernation_n judas_n 6._o 4_o the_o main_a of_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o wicked_a man_n evil_a man_n elective_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o his_o crown_n be_v support_v by_o the_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n arbitrio_fw-la principis_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v his_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n in_o the_o air_n i._n e._n in_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n his_o work_n with_o efficacitie_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n but_o obedience_n unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v his_o voluntary_a slave_n 5_o satan_n be_v a_o magnificent_a prince_n have_v legion_n and_o vast_a army_n under_o his_o command_n eph._n 6.12_o rev._n 12.6_o 7._o 6_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v all_o that_o listen_v to_o he_o his_o prudence_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v vast_a and_o his_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o 6000_o year_n great_o add_v thereto_o 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overreach_v or_o circumvent_v by_o satan_n it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v primary_o to_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v thence_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n etc._n etc._n the_o metaphor_n seem_v take_v from_o avaricious_a merchant_n who_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o circumvent_v thence_o he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v here_o stratagem_n machination_n plot_n fallacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o term_v 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o ephes_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wile_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chryso_v be_v artificial_o to_o circumvent_v to_o cheat_v by_o rule_n of_o art_n by_o a_o compendiose_fw-la method_n to_o reduce_v person_n or_o thing_n under_o our_o power_n so_o that_o satan_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o delude_v and_o cheat_v soul_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o grand_a old_a liar_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o or_o cheater_n we_o read_v also_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o take_v alive_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o satan_n have_v such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o can_v thereby_o take_v sinner_n captive_a alive_a and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o prudence_n so_o also_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v term_v a_o roar_a lion_n which_o note_v his_o rage_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v up_o at_o a_o draught_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v curb_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o malitiose_fw-la design_n as_o matt._n 8.29_o 8.29_o mat._n 8.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o o_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n hence_o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v temte_n satan_n power_n to_o temte_n by_o providential_a permission_n a_o great_a power_n to_o temte_n and_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n 1_o satan_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creator_n of_o his_o own_o tentation_n but_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o he_o temte_v or_o from_o some_o circumstance_n that_o environ_v they_o satan_n be_v oft_o the_o father_n but_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o tentation_n 2_o satan_n can_v reach_v the_o human_a soul_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o immediate_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o privy_a chamber_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o cover_n over_o they_o which_o none_o can_v take_v off_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n satan_n may_v cast_v in_o fire_n ball_n or_o send_v in_o messenger_n and_o letter_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fantasy_n but_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n direct_o nor_o compel_v it_o to_o sin_n 3_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n can_v work_v curious_o and_o efficacious_o on_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n blood_n and_o other_o humour_n as_o melancholy_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o small_a indirect_a influence_n thereon_o 4_o though_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o the_o corporeous_a sensitive_a soul_n particular_o on_o the_o fantasy_n by_o make_v impression_n thereon_o and_o form_v such_o idea_n there_o as_o may_v affect_v the_o mind_n satan_n may_v temte_n and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o moral_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o image_n offer_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sense_n physical_o by_o impress_v and_o fix_v those_o image_n on_o the_o fantasy_n and_o colour_n they_o over_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a 5_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o intime_fw-la access_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v 22.3_o luke_n 22.3_o luk_n 22.3_o to_o enter_v into_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o intime_fw-la access_n into_o judas_n as_o into_o his_o proper_a house_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o dart_n into_o judas_n heart_n before_o as_o john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v now_o inject_v or_o cast_v in_o this_o tentation_n into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n now_o
god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o love_n of_o fruition_n as_o our_o last_o end_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n love_v he_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v 2._o union_n union_n the_o next_o part_n of_o fruition_n be_v possession_n of_o and_o union_n with_o the_o object_n belove_v all_o complete_a fruition_n suppose_v possession_n and_o union_n suar._n frui_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la desiderii_fw-la suar._n for_o if_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a there_o can_v be_v only_a love_n of_o desire_n not_o perfect_a fruition_n because_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o term_n of_o desire_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatitude_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a demon_n dwell_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o understand_v god_n the_o like_a also_o in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 309._o he_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o chief_a good_a it_o thereby_o become_v happy_a and_o thales_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v most_o sweet_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v mean_v the_o chief_a good_n this_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a which_o belong_v to_o fruition_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o art_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n and_o of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o possession_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o estimed_a precious_a and_o dear_a where_o by_o possession_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a fruition_n as_o by_o work_n use_v so_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o rich_a man_n their_o fruition_n of_o riches_n as_o their_o last_o end_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o great_a impression_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o good_a i._n e._n possess_v riches_n they_o enjoy_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o have_v their_o spirit_n form_v by_o yea_o transform_v into_o they_o for_o allthing_n be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v into_o the_o image_n and_o idea_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o their_o last_o end_n fruition_n breed_v first_o imitation_n of_o or_o likeness_n unto_o and_o then_o union_n with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v neither_o do_v fruition_n import_v possession_n only_o but_o also_o union_n with_o its_o last_o end_n i._n e._n moral_a and_o objective_a union_n at_o least_o if_o not_o physic_n and_o real_a for_o without_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a we_o possess_v now_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a be_v most_o intimate_a firm_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o intimate_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o body_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o spirit_n the_o sense_n in_o extract_a pleasure_n out_o of_o sensible_a good_a be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o extern_a accident_n moreover_o the_o pleasure_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n come_v not_o in_o altogether_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o parcel_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o object_n and_o subject_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o partial_a only_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a sweet_a good_a be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o object_n have_v a_o more_o complete_a reception_n thereof_o and_o intimate_a union_n therewith_o whence_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a pure_a intense_a and_o permanent_a as_o hereafter_o 3._o all_o fruition_n import_v communion_n with_o our_o chief_a good_n suar._n communion_n frui_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la capere_fw-la fructum_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la suar._n for_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o may_v any_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a without_o communion_n therewith_o indeed_o all_o union_n at_o least_o with_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o do_v formalise_v yea_o consummate_v the_o soul_n beatitude_n in_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o good_a can_v make_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v this_o be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 80_o etc._n etc._n this_o phaedo_fw-la come_v to_o socrates_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v socrates_n philosophise_v even_o to_o admiration_n on_o the_o soul_n immortal_a state_n after_o death_n and_o its_o felicity_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o chief_a good_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a depart_v to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v most_o generous_a pure_a and_o invisible_a namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o choice_a good_a where_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v immediate_o go_v thence_o he_o add_v pag._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o therefore_o the_o mind_n thus_o qualify_v go_v to_o that_o divine_a be_v like_o itself_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a immortal_a and_o wise_a be_v where_o when_o it_o arrive_v do_v it_o not_o evade_v altogether_o happy_a be_v free_v from_o error_n ignorance_n terror_n wild_a love_n and_o other_o human_a infirmity_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o sacreds_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o its_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a soul_n separate_v whereas_o impure_a pollute_a soul_n pass_v unto_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v demonstrate_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n plato_n contemplation_n contemplation_n tim._n 90._o make_v to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v the_o soul_n its_o proper_a food_n and_o motion_n which_o he_o chief_o place_v 1_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n this_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v conviv_n pag._n 211._o where_o he_o make_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o divine_a sincere_a uniform_a simple_a pure_a incontaminate_a perfect_a beauty_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ravish_a spectacle_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a act_n of_o contemplation_n on_o god_n be_v most_o tranquille_a pleasant_a congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n uniform_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a thus_o aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 179._o art_n 1._o every_o thing_n manifeste_v its_o life_n by_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o incline_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o contemplation_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o his_o life_n consist_v to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n how_o delicious_a and_o agreeable_a be_v it_o contemplation_n bind_v the_o mind_n to_o its_o object_n and_o thence_o insensible_o transform_v it_o thereinto_o be_v it_o not_o sweet_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o contemplate_v light_n and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o last_o end_n give_v we_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o improve_v all_o other_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v not_o allthing_n hereby_o turn_v into_o god_n do_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o choice_a good_a enable_v we_o to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o he_o 2_o but_o yet_o together_o with_o contemplation_n there_o must_v be_v divine_a love_n and_o complacence_n love_n love_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o its_o last_o end_n contemplation_n bring_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a love_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o by_o adherence_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o amorous_a soul_n live_v in_o god_n by_o love_n die_v in_o itself_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la do_v divine_a love_n use_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o choice_a good_n as_o man_n lose_v god_n by_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n so_o by_o love_a god_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n he_o again_o find_v god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o love_n to_o god_n settle_v the_o soul_n in_o one_o point_n out_o of_o which_o it_o need_v not_o stir_v to_o find_v felicity_n sen._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o nature_n more_o base_a to_o do_v a_o injury_n than_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 183._o he_o say_v that_o love_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o excellent_a nor_o vile_a but_o if_o it_o be_v irregular_a it_o be_v most_o vile_a whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a thing_n vile_o to_o obey_v any_o vile_a thing_n such_o as_o sin_n be_v and_o he_o add_v pag._n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lust_n after_o riches_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o base_a and_o vile_a the_o like_a in_o his_o leg._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n be_v the_o base_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_n it_o and_o make_v it_o vile_a indeed_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n vile_a unless_o he_o first_o make_v himself_o vile_a by_o sin_n thence_o anacharsis_n be_v upbraid_v by_o a_o athenian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o scythian_a of_o a_o base_a country_n he_o reply_v my_o country_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o thy_o country_n meaning_n by_o his_o vitiose_fw-la course_n and_o be_v not_o this_o too_o true_a of_o too_o many_o englishman_n it_o be_v true_a many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o assure_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o thence_o basil_n psal_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o turpitude_n and_o impress_a stamp_n or_o print_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o indelible_a tincture_n all_o other_o excellence_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v vile_a if_o sinful_a antiochus_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n because_o wicked_a seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o be_v contemn_v by_o another_o but_o he_o who_o first_o make_v himself_o contemptible_a by_o sin_n a_o free_a noble_a mind_n may_v live_v in_o a_o cottage_n whereas_o servitude_n may_v inhabit_v a_o marble_n golden_a palace_n pious_a humility_n exalt_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o proud_a self-exaltation_n bring_v down_o the_o soul_n nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o base_a than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o imperiose_fw-la dictate_v of_o proud_a vile_a lust_n 6._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n soul_n sin_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o its_o servitude_n great_a plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 574_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o copiose_fw-la lively_a and_o emphatic_a illustration_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o soul_n have_v subject_v itself_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o love_n it_o be_v hurry_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o flagitiose_fw-la vice_n neither_o can_v he_o abstain_v therefrom_o but_o that_o tyrannic_a love_n live_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o manner_n of_o anarchy_n and_o lawless_a empire_n as_o a_o great_a monarch_n precipitate_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n so_o also_o pag._n 577._o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o tyrannic_a lust_n can_v do_v what_o it_o will_v but_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o violent_a assault_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n indulge_v and_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o lust_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tyrannic_a and_o insolent_a it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o gorg._n pag._n 478_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v miserable_o who_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o unrighteousness_n that_o imperiose_fw-la lady_n who_o command_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o sacred_a philosophy_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sweet_a empire_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n fall_v under_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o sin_n tyranny_n thus_o rom._n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o sin_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a tyrant_n rule_v with_o the_o great_a rigour_n imaginable_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o rom._n 6.12_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o sin_n as_o a_o infamous_a imperiose_fw-la lady_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a spirit_n thus_o rom._n 3.9_o for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3.9_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n schmidius_n read_v the_o first_o part_n thus_o for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o long_a ago_o accuse_v and_o convince_v namely_o psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o what_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n tyranny_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o imperiose_fw-la domineer_a lord_n that_o delight_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o vassal_n sin_n be_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n o_o then_o how_o servile_a be_v subjection_n to_o its_o tyranny_n a_o sinner_n addict_v to_o any_o base_a tyrannic_a idol_n he_o lust_v after_o do_v not_o possess_v that_o belove_a idol_n but_o that_o possess_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o miserable_a tyranny_n so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o part_n with_o nor_o enjoy_v what_o he_o lust_v after_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o the_o idol_n he_o lust_v after_o be_v multiply_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o power_n have_v he_o over_o himself_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o that_o man_n do_v voluntary_o obey_v its_o dicate_v and_o command_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o any_o inferior_a idol_n have_v no_o power_n over_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o own_o person_n action_n object_n of_o use_n or_o fruition_n in_o moral_a estimation_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o human_a nature_n more_o abhor_v than_o to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o sinner_n elective_o embrace_v a_o self-tyrannie_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tyrannic_a lust_n 7._o all_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o penury_n want_n and_o necessity_n want_n sin_n full_a of_o penury_n and_o want_n which_o be_v another_o attendant_a of_o servitude_n plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 577._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o be_v always_o under_o a_o indigent_a insatiable_a condition_n so_o in_o his_o politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o these_o thing_n meaning_n such_o as_o attend_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n man_n be_v drive_v into_o great_a strait_n thus_o also_o rep._n 9_o pag._n 579._o speak_v of_o one_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lust_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n neither_o be_v his_o lust_n ever_o satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o indeed_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o beggar_n if_o any_o one_o know_v how_o to_o look_v into_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o indigent_a and_o greedy_a as_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o want_v which_o denote_v great_a slavery_n 15._o luk._n 15.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15.13_o 14_o 15._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o famine_n want_n feed_v on_o husk_n with_o swine_n etc._n etc._n demonstrate_v that_o great_a penury_n slavery_n and_o misery_n which_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o this_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n visible_a in_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v captivate_v by_o richesse_n seneca_n neminem_fw-la pecunia_fw-la divitem_fw-la facit_fw-la imo_fw-la contrà _fw-la nulli_fw-la non_fw-la majorem_fw-la svi_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la incussit_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la plus_fw-fr incipit_fw-la habere_fw-la posse_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la habet_fw-la seneca_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n the_o avaricious_a man_n have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o yet_o that_o very_a desire_n or_o lust_n make_v he_o poor_a yea_o the_o rich_a he_o be_v as_o to_o this_o world_n good_n the_o poor_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o real_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o riches_n his_o lust_n also_o be_v infinite_o increase_v which_o make_v he_o most_o poor_a thus_o also_o sensual_a and_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n the_o
the_o soul_n he_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o dark_a way_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o as_o other_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o philosophemes_n now_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n this_o moral_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o hyperbolic_a but_o real_a albeit_o metaphorical_o express_v 3.13_o psal_n 5.9_o rom._n 3.13_o thus_o psal_n 5.9_o cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n what_o david_n ascribe_v to_o the_o throat_n plato_n gorg._n 499._o attribute_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o paronomasy_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o and_o democritus_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a which_o if_o man_n can_v open_v they_o shall_v find_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o evil_n david_n call_v the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n because_o 1_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n lie_v moral_o dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 2_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a in_o this_o sepulchre_n continual_o send_v forth_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n as_o if_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n where_o dead_a body_n new_o rot_a lie_n bury_v you_o will_v soon_o scent_v their_o noisome_a sum_n 3_o man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o sepulchre_n by_o which_o man_n dead_a rot_v heart_n breathe_v forth_o their_o loathsome_a smell_n you_o may_v scent_v man_n corrupt_a heart_n in_o their_o word_n which_o pass_v through_o their_o throat_n those_o open_a sepulcher_n again_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v natural_o and_o moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v well_o illustrate_v esa_n 1.4_o ah_o 1.4_o esa_n 1.4_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n but_o lest_o man_n shall_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o iniquity_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o frequency_n of_o sinful_a act_n he_o add_v a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o malign_v sinner_n this_o note_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n a_o sinful_a brood_n that_o sin_n be_v hereditary_a and_o not_o only_o by_o custom_n 57.4_o esa_n 57.4_o thus_o esa_n 57.4_o child_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n 1_o bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n 2_o addict_v to_o transgression_n give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n of_o appellative_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n thence_o it_o follow_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n i._n e._n a_o lump_n or_o mass_n of_o hypocrisy_n whole_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o iniquity_n a_o adulterous_a brood_n all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o sin_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o always_o hurry_v into_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n hence_o plato_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innate_a and_o connate_a evil_n or_o vitiositie_n of_o nature_n commun_v to_o all_o as_o before_o §_o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o seneca_n assure_v we_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v drink_v in_o such_o deep_a draught_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o incorporate_v with_o its_o bowel_n as_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o out_o but_o by_o tear_v out_o its_o very_a bowel_n hence_o 2._o prop._n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nature_n no_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o active_a power_n or_o disposition_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n thence_o cyril_n alexandr_n term_n virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n without_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n freewill_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v mighty_a know_v and_o potent_a to_o do_v evil_a as_o jer._n 4.22_o but_o every_o way_n ignorant_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v find_v leg_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o none_o to_o run_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a can_v his_o act_n or_o work_n be_v alive_a may_v we_o expect_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n from_o such_o all_o their_o day_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o take_v up_o its_o coffin_n and_o grave_n upon_o its_o back_n and_o thence_o to_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a soul_n to_o dispose_v itself_o towards_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o human_a power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n more_o than_o human_a the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a but_o all_o virtue_n and_o beatitude_n from_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o be_v not_o act_v by_o divine_a grace_n be_v necessary_o act_v by_o carnal_a lust_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_a emty_n of_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o all_o work_n do_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n wherefore_o true_a moral_a virtue_n can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o in_o esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o human_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o enrich_v itself_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n this_o hypothesis_n albeit_o the_o stoic_n and_o aristotelean_n contradict_v it_o be_v evident_o deducible_a from_o socrates_n and_o plato_n philosophy_n thus_o plato_n meno_n pag._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n neither_o from_o the_o institutes_n of_o learning_n but_o by_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o human_a mind_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v true_a the_o stoic_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n may_v be_v teach_v because_o there_o be_v spark_n or_o seed_n thereof_o in_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o good_a institution_n but_o this_o socrates_n great_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o divine_a concourse_n for_o the_o production_n of_o virtue_n and_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v most_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o virtue_n in_o man_n 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o thus_o psal_n â—_o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n or_o the_o most_o sublime_a refine_a intimate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n pravity_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a and_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a which_o denote_v 1_o a_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a that_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o abstract_n special_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o elixir_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o evil_a good_a natural_a impotence_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o its_o impotence_n as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v universal_a and_o total_a this_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o precede_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o dead_a in_o sin_n without_o any_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o moral_a virtue_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o its_o impotence_n to_o good_a be_v total_a for_o as_o in_o natural_n death_n be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o life_n lose_v so_o in_o moral_n such_o
word_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o make_v allthing_n as_o john_n 1_o 14_a and_o whereof_o the_o platoniste_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v ammonius_n have_v great_a notice_n as_o before_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n c._n 6._o §_o 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n both_o by_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n providence_n the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o providence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n absolute_o because_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o individed_a principe_fw-la of_o all_o yet_o sithat_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v there_o be_v some_o distinction_n relation_n and_o order_n between_o the_o three_o person_n hence_o the_o divine_a operation_n be_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n and_o eminent_o to_o some_o one_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n among_o the_o distinct_a person_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n thence_o the_o conclusive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n in_o all_o the_o great_a divine_a operation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n thus_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o completive_a and_o perfective_a efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o fomentation_n and_o formation_n of_o allthing_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a chaos_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o eduction_n and_o efformation_n of_o allthing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o note_v the_o fomentation_n and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o a_o hen_n communicate_v vital_a heat_n to_o its_o egg_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v deut._n 32.11_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o eagle_n over_o its_o young_a one_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o perfection_n this_o efficience_n of_o allthing_n be_v well_o express_v 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v understand_v 1_o the_o creative_a efficience_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o before_o §_o 1._o or_o 2_o christ_n by_o who_o allthing_n be_v make_v as_o joh._n 1.3_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n which_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o spiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o 26.13_o job_n 26.13_o thus_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v or_o adorn_v beautify_a the_o heaven_n i._n e._n deck_v they_o with_o those_o eye-pleasing_a gloriose_fw-la light_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o hence_o psal_n 8.3_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n i._n e._n curiose_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o finger_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n denote_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v mat._n 12.28_o with_o luk_n 11.20_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o luke_n as_o owen_n on_o the_o spirit_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v efficience_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o inanimate_a and_o animal_n world_n but_o also_o to_o man_n and_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n as_o job_n assure_v we_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n answerable_a to_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o as_o the_o first_o efformation_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sustentation_n conservation_n and_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o ps_n 104.27_o 27-30_a psal_n 104_o 27-30_a these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 28._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i._n e._n withdrawe_v the_o providential_a influence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o allthing_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o the_o commun_n mother_n of_o all_o corporeous_a creature_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a '_o till_o the_o spring_n come_v and_o allthing_n receive_v a_o new_a face_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conserve_v foment_n actuate_v and_o to_o give_v vivific_a heat_n life_n and_o influence_n to_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v create_v this_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o eduction_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o at_o first_o no_o nor_o principal_o of_o the_o production_n of_o new_a individual_n though_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o spirit_n providential_a efficience_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n foment_v vivify_a and_o renew_v thing_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n or_o decay_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o e._n whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n divest_v of_o their_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n leaf_n fruit_n yea_o the_o very_a juice_n and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o root_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a seem_v dead_a and_o as_o for_o animal_n and_o brute_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o we_o call_v infect_v be_v either_o real_o or_o seem_o dead_a be_v without_o motion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a brute_n they_o be_v likewise_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o partial_a death_n yea_o the_o human_a body_n also_o in_o the_o more_o cold_a northern_a climate_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o warm_a benign_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n together_o with_o subterraneous_a fire_n that_o great_a create_v mundane_a spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n put_v new_a vital_a spirit_n and_o vivific_a heat_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v '_o special_o plant_n and_o animal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n or_o verdure_n flourish_v beauty_n vivacity_n activity_n and_o fructification_n in_o thing_n thus_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o universal_a spirit_n by_o who_o providential_a efficience_n and_o concurrence_n all_o creature_n be_v conserve_v sustain_v actuate_v propagate_v animate_v foment_v dispose_v and_o govern_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o usage_n and_o we_o find_v philosopheme_v not_o a_o little_a conformable_a hereto_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n what_o plato_n contemplation_n be_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v before_o examine_v part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 1._o §_o 5._o we_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o universal_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n p._n 396._o call_v this_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zena_n jupiter_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenocia_n to_o animate_v or_o vivifie_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o origination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o man_n and_o other_o animant_n than_o that_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o add_v right_o therefore_o be_v god_n honour_v with_o this_o name_n because_o it_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o animal_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n answer_v to_o job_n 33.4_o and_o psal_n 104.30_o of_o which_o
before_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n sithat_o it_o be_v the_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n his_o design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o move_v agitate_v foment_n vivisy_n influence_v order_n and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o allthing_n i._n e._n eternal_a and_o increate_v because_o it_o give_v form_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o allthing_n thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v universal_o govern_v and_o inhabit_v in_o allthing_n that_o be_v move_v yea_o that_o it_o govern_v heaven_n whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o soul_n therefore_o actuate_v and_o impel_v by_o its_o motion_n allthing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o university_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 898._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sithat_o this_o universal_a soul_n move_v the_o sun_n again_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v in_o that_o round_a splendid_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v it_o every_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n lead_v it_o every_o where_n he_o give_v we_o in_o these_o three_o page_n several_a great_a philosopheme_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o actuate_v vivisy_n conserves_n and_o govern_v allthing_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n thus_o proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o explicate_v the_o platonic_a mundane_a spirit_n after_o amelius_n say_v he_o porphyry_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o opificer_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o these_o platoniste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o universe_n yet_o animate_v actuate_a and_o influence_v the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n thereof_o other_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v the_o universe_n all_o these_o platoniste_n make_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v vegetate_n actuate_v and_o perfecte_v this_o animal_n thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 1._o as_o our_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n thus_o also_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o minutius_n foelix_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o who_o allthing_n receive_v life_n be_v and_o motion_n so_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o our_o soul_n throughout_o our_o body_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n and_o that_o these_o philosopheme_v touch_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o intend_v though_o imperfect_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it p._n 329._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1558._o this_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.2_o to_o be_v superfuse_v on_o the_o water_n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o material_a water_n as_o a_o vehicle_n which_o he_o rather_o sustain_v and_o give_v congruous_a motion_n and_o fix_v limit_n to_o what_o comprehend_v the_o firmament_n the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n those_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n yet_o by_o their_o subtle_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o allthing_n give_v life_n motion_n term_n stability_n and_o use_v to_o every_o thing_n this_o life_n this_o motion_n this_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n style_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o all_o celostial_a body_n i_o mean_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a firmament_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o seed_n hereof_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o vivificator_n and_o nutritor_n of_o allthing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o convenient_a access_n to_o life_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o pride_n of_o human_a ingeny_n concern_v itself_o in_o such_o celestial_a secret_n and_o penetrate_v the_o altitude_n of_o this_o superessential_a nature_n and_o albeit_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creatrix_n and_o gubernatrix_fw-la of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o way_n distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o what_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o vivific_a heat_n do_v animate_v foment_n advance_v and_o make_v fruitful_a allthing_n &_o see_v philosoph_n general_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o albeit_o the_o efficience_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providential_a operation_n be_v as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v immediate_a spirit_n providential_a mean_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o divine_a efficience_n but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o benignity_n that_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o instrument_n he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o efficience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o honour_n on_o the_o mean_n whence_o oft_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a effect_n yea_o oft_o god_n bring_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a the_o virtue_n of_o any_o agent_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o extend_v its_o operation_n unto_o thing_n remote_a now_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a providence_n most_o efficacious_a may_v it_o not_o then_o extend_v its_o efficience_n to_o mean_n and_o effect_n most_o remote_a do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n splendour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n of_o state_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o command_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o have_v variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o providence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n include_v two_o thing_n ordination_n and_o execution_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o sapience_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a ordinator_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o prudent_a he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o capacious_a he_o be_v to_o order_v all_o mean_n and_o affair_n in_o subservience_n to_o his_o end_n and_o design_n but_o the_o execution_n require_v only_a force_n and_o power_n may_v as_o well_o and_o oft_o more_o apt_o be_v transact_v by_o inferior_a agent_n or_o minister_n invest_v with_o executive_a force_n in_o order_n thereto_o thus_o in_o divine_a providence_n the_o ordination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o mean_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n but_o the_o execution_n he_o frequent_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n furnish_v they_o with_o executive_a force_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o
god_n their_o last_o end_n they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o amiable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o fruition_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o most_o abominable_a jansenius_n august_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n lap_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o pag._n 156._o give_v this_o reason_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la why_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o love_v or_o enjoy_v any_o creature_n for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v against_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o eternal_a law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v place_v beneath_o god_n coordinate_a with_o intellectual_a creature_n but_o above_o corporeous_a creature_n wherefore_o see_v god_n alone_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o rational_a creature_n he_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la of_o love_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o god_n only_o which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v he_o remain_v just_a and_o virtuose_fw-la and_o most_o ordinate_a in_o his_o kind_n sithat_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n or_o according_a to_o augustine_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o love_n and_o by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o weight_n the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o middle_a state_n under_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a be_v and_o above_o inferior_a creature_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a motion_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o its_o love_n as_o a_o terrene_a pondus_fw-la move_v inordinate_o towards_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o do_v not_o this_o pervert_n the_o order_n of_o love_n bring_v the_o whole_a creation_n under_o bondage_n as_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o 22_o wherein_o consist_v the_o present_a bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o from_o the_o serve_v their_o creator_n to_o feed_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o put_v to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n herein_o consist_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o free_a in_o the_o service_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o subject_v ourselves_o and_o all_o inferior_a good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o serve_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o gain_v dominion_n over_o ourselves_o and_o allthing_n else_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v inordinate_a in_o adhere_v to_o or_o use_v of_o the_o most_o lawful_a comfort_n we_o immediate_o fall_v under_o bondage_n to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o create_v good_a be_v not_o to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v it_o too_o much_o by_o let_v the_o spirit_n to_o run_v too_o far_o into_o it_o or_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o for_o thereby_o we_o become_v slave_n it_o 5._o the_o more_o actual_o the_o soul_n intend_v god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n intention_n intention_n in_o the_o use_n of_o inferior_a thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v the_o most_o actual_a intention_n be_v best_a intention_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a intention_n be_v that_o which_o most_o eye_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o allthing_n to_o intend_v any_o thing_n as_o suarez_n well_o observe_v be_v to_o tend_v towards_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a desire_n and_o important_a endeavour_n indeed_o intention_n differ_v not_o from_o efficacious_a desire_n of_o the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o velleitie_n which_o be_v only_o a_o conditionate_n saint_n imperfect_a volition_n of_o a_o end_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o actual_o we_o intend_v our_o end_n the_o soon_o shall_v we_o arrive_v thereto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o a_o single_a strait_a intention_n keep_v the_o agent_n straight_o in_o its_o way_n to_o its_o end_n thus_o mat._n 6.22_o if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n i.e._n the_o intention_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v single_a i.e._n if_o it_o have_v a_o single_a end_n namely_o god_n jansenius_n out_o of_o augustine_n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag._n 162._o inform_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o habitual_a intention_n as_o the_o school_n determine_v but_o also_o by_o a_o intention_n virtual_o actual_a and_o he_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o act_n must_v requiesce_v in_o the_o love_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o augustine_n that_o a_o habitual_a intention_n only_o without_o actual_a or_o virtual_a will_v not_o suffice_v because_o the_o just_a when_o asleep_a have_v habitual_a intention_n yet_o they_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o actual_a or_o at_o least_o virtual_a intention_n of_o refer_v allthing_n to_o god_n a_o virtual_a intention_n in_o human_a act_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o actual_a intention_n for_o it_o act_v in_o virtue_n and_o force_n receive_v from_o some_o former_a actual_a intention_n as_o when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o towards_o his_o end_n by_o a_o virtual_a intention_n influence_v by_o some_o former_a actual_a intention_n a_o right_a intention_n be_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n for_o where_o the_o intention_n be_v right_a god_n be_v the_o predominant_a end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n discover_v its_o kind_n and_o the_o intention_n discover_v the_o end_n for_o intention_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o last_o end_n the_o intention_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o gird_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o fix_v on_o its_o last_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n he_o that_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o eye_n god_n in_o his_o worldly_a concern_v will_v not_o intend_v he_o in_o his_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o will_v actual_o direct_v towards_o god_n in_o all_o inferior_a good_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o right_a use_n and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v much_o of_o the_o soul_n liberty_n as_o to_o mean_n to_o intend_v god_n in_o al._n it_o be_v a_o good_a notion_n of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o soul_n by_o intend_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v otherwise_o it_o be_v depress_v and_o bring_v down_o namely_o when_o it_o intend_v any_o temporal_a thing_n for_o itself_o thus_o also_o jansenius_n in_o his_o august_n tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 40._o where_o he_o give_v this_o difference_n between_o use_n and_o fruition_n whatever_o be_v love_v as_o a_o end_n which_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v therein_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o lover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o use_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o will_n depress_v itself_o under_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o it_o elevate_v itself_o above_o what_o it_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v but_o lord_n over_o what_o it_o make_v use_v of_o this_o inferior_a visible_a world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o map_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o firm_o to_o intend_v god_n in_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o perfect_a use_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o and_o actual_o contemplate_v intend_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o low_a good_n of_o time_n as_o intention_n direct_v the_o will_n so_o faith_n direct_v the_o intention_n in_o the_o use_n and_o prosecution_n of_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n that_o regulate_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n and_o love_n that_o regulate_v the_o intention_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o greg._n ariminensis_n 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o bonitie_n or_o pravitie_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o bonitie_n or_o pravitie_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o intention_n only_o be_v right_a or_o moral_o good_a whereby_o
thus_o plato_n the_o jew_n that_o great_a platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a joy_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n therefore_o every_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o thing_n foreign_a thence_o say_v seneca_n those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n delight_v themselves_o have_v only_o a_o thin_a superficial_a pleasure_n and_o sometime_o a_o adventitious_a joy_n which_o have_v no_o funde_fw-la or_o bottom_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a substantial_a joy_n but_o what_o slow_v from_o and_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v only_a opinionative_n and_o ground_v on_o false_a imagination_n 2_o the_o delectation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o congenial_a pleasure_n 2_o congenial_a pleasure_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 585._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n consentaneous_a to_o nature_n be_v sweet_n then_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o first_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v most_o of_o be_v be_v more_o true_o affect_v with_o true_a pleasure_n his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o nothing_o be_v more_o delicious_a to_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n now_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o first_o be_v and_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o delicious_a to_o human_a nature_n so_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 580._o say_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a the_o perfection_n of_o all_o human_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n arise_v from_o their_o connaturalitie_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v man_v most_o noble_a part_n yea_o indeed_o according_a to_o platonic_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a estimation_n a_o man_n self_n the_o more_o congenial_a our_o pleasure_n be_v hereto_o the_o more_o perfect_a they_o be_v now_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suavity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a be_v of_o all_o most_o connatural_a and_o congenial_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o immaterial_a spirital_a and_o intellectile_a our_o joy_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v any_o joy_n more_o spirital_a than_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_a which_o be_v god_n can_v any_o thing_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o high_a delectation_n than_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o which_o she_o receive_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o extern_a sense_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o digby_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 459._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o pleasure_n a_o man_n receive_v he_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a pleasure_n for_o be_v the_o work_a object_n never_o so_o agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o he_o reap_v thence_o small_a delight_n if_o his_o soul_n attention_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o way_n from_o it_o certain_o then_o those_o thing_n affect_v the_o soul_n most_o powerful_o which_o be_v connatural_a to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o seize_v on_o and_o relish_v immediate_o rather_o than_o those_o impure_a one_o which_o come_v sophisticated_a to_o she_o through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o the_o sense_n observe_v but_o the_o different_a comportment_n of_o a_o ambitiose_fw-la and_o sensual_a man_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v this_o be_v not_o mental_a pleasure_n special_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n most_o savoury_a and_o delicious_a yea_o do_v not_o these_o by_o exercise_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n again_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pleasure_n most_o rational_a judicious_a discrete_a and_o wise_a o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n yea_o may_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n brutish_a passion_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n last_o these_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a do_v most_o elevate_v dignify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o agreeable_a thereto_o whereas_o sensual_a pleasure_n degrade_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o soul_n yea_o place_n it_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n as_o hos_n 4.10_o 11._o 3_o another_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o that_o delectation_n pleasure_n 3_o uniform_a pleasure_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v uniformity_n and_o harmony_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o concordant_a pleasure_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o they_o be_v what_o make_v music_n so_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a but_o its_o consent_n and_o harmony_n hence_o plato_n make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o true_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_a and_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o pleasure_n yet_o allow_v a_o uniform_a regular_a joy_n which_o they_o make_v to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tranquillity_n and_o undisturbed_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o may_v we_o expect_v this_o regular_a tranquille_a serene_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 26._o make_v these_o pleasure_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmetrous_a and_o harmonious_a but_o terrene_a joy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discordant_a jar_a passion_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a illustration_n by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o music_n which_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o acute_v and_o grave_n swift_a and_o flow_v with_o other_o infinite_a tone_n which_o conjoinde_v make_v a_o complete_a harmony_n so_o add_v he_o true_a pleasure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmetrous_a whereas_o petulant_a false_a pleasure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissonant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumscribe_v by_o no_o bound_n without_o measure_n or_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v extreme_a jar_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o human_a nature_n but_o among_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sensuality_n fight_v against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o avarice_n and_o both_o against_o that_o of_o ambition_n this_o be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v difforme_v and_o repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v opinionative_n artificial_a and_o inordinate_a not_o natural_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o joy_n uniform_a regular_a or_o natural_a but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o uniformity_n and_o harmony_n in_o moral_n again_o this_o delectation_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impassable_a i._n e._n such_o as_o receive_v not_o impression_n from_o and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o terrene_a object_n for_o whatever_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a object_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o variation_n and_o vicissitude_n that_o those_o object_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v so_o variable_a difforme_v and_o dissonant_n because_o the_o object_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impress_v and_o influence_v be_v most_o mutable_a and_o difforme_v but_o now_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o sweet_a good_a partake_v of_o his_o simplicity_n immutabilitie_n and_o uniformity_n no_o joy_n so_o regular_a uniform_a and_o harmonious_a as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o pure_a and_o immix_v and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a pleasure_n 4_o pure_a immix_v pleasure_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 583._o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a but_o that_o of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o umbratile_a pleasure_n the_o delectation_n
which_o follow_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a rejoice_v in_o a_o twofold_a purity_n 1_o objective_n as_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o pure_a object_n whereas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o seculent_a and_o dirty_a in_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v only_o sensible_a terrene_a good_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sweet_a original_n good_a partake_v of_o the_o crystalline_a purity_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a 2_o effective_a as_o it_o do_v banish_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n so_o plato_n phileb_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a true_a and_o fair_a thus_o repub._n 9_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o grief_n and_o grief_n the_o cessation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o also_o phileb_n pag._n 66._o he_o avouch_v true_a pleasure_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pure_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a for_o all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o bitter-sweets_a yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o sweet_a 5_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o intense_a and_o strong_a thus_o plato_n pleasure_n 5_o strong_a pleasure_n phileb_n p._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v supreme_a and_o most_o vehement_a if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o strong_a any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a because_o impure_a and_o mix_v but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o vehement_a because_o most_o pure_a again_o the_o vehemence_n and_o intensnesse_n of_o any_o pleasure_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o energy_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v assect_v with_o such_o pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o pondus_fw-la bent_n or_o impetus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n it_o take_v pleasure_n in_o now_o how_o vehement_a be_v the_o pondus_fw-la impetus_fw-la and_o energy_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o shoot_v itself_o into_o its_o sweet_a good_a which_o when_o it_o enjoy_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o transportt_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o affect_v with_o do_v not_o plato_n style_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o ecstasy_n 6_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o excess_n excess_n 6_o joy_n without_o excess_n thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o all_o good_a unless_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n infinite_a so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o good_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o far_o it_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a admit_v of_o no_o excess_n in_o our_o fruition_n because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o all_o good_a so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v infinite_a without_o excess_n because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o inferior_a good_n soon_o admit_v excess_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v by_o change_n of_o object_n thus_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 2._o corporal_a delectation_n when_o augment_v and_o continue_v do_v exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n and_o therefore_o become_v nauseous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o delices_fw-la of_o food_n whence_o the_o appetite_n desire_v change_v and_o variety_n but_o spiritual_a delectation_n never_o exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n but_o perfect_a nature_n whence_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o a_o consummation_n the_o more_o they_o delight_v we_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n glut_v with_o the_o best_a of_o pleasure_n that_o sense_n can_v afford_v and_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o but_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n of_o object_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fruition_n or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n §_o 8._o delectation_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n have_v explicate_v delectation_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a delectation_n be_v that_o which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n there_o be_v two_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 2_o quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o enlargement_n 1._o enlargement_n the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n indeed_o all_o delight_n and_o joy_n bring_v enlargement_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sympathy_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n or_o sacultie_n special_o if_o the_o object_n be_v ample_a how_o do_v the_o faculty_n spread_v itself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o when_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n be_v recreated_a what_o enlargement_n follow_v thereon_o how_o diffusive_a be_v they_o whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n contract_v and_o coarctate_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n verify_v of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enlargement_n that_o follow_v spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n the_o more_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n the_o more_o its_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v not_o those_o pleasure_n most_o excellent_a whereof_o the_o great_a desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a pleasure_n that_o most_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o desire_n after_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o intime_fw-la connexion_n between_o true_a joy_n and_o enlargement_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n one_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o both_o so_o psal_n 4.1_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o exhilarate_v and_o dilate_v or_o to_o dilate_v by_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a narrow_v and_o confine_v by_o distress_n but_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a joy_n from_o god_n presence_n this_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n which_o follow_v on_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 1._o dilatation_n be_v a_o motion_n unto_o latitude_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o delectation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a virtue_n for_o as_o man_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a so_o his_o soul_n be_v dilate_v towards_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfect_a fruition_n thereof_o and_o satisfaction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n 2_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o also_o enlargement_n in_o operation_n and_o act_v all_o joy_n be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o precedent_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o subsequent_a operation_n delight_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o object_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o strong_a be_v our_o operation_n about_o it_o delectation_n make_v we_o ardent_o and_o vehement_o to_o move_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a and_o in_o all_o act_n that_o tend_v thereto_o what_o divine_a suavity_n do_v it_o infuse_v into_o all_o our_o act_n thus_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 210._o the_o mind_n that_o convert_v its_o eye_n to_o that_o so_o great_a amplitude_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n do_v no_o long_a regard_n human_a affair_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v captivate_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o delectation_n which_o
most_o regular_a and_o best_a state_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n whether_o virtue_n be_v a_o power_n affection_n habit_n or_o mere_o act_n have_v be_v dispute_v among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 3._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la habitudo_fw-la sive_fw-la sanitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la aq._n 1.2_o quaest._n 100_o art_n 3._o as_o well_o as_o schole-divines_a but_o the_o commun_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o a_o habitude_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n aristotle_n large_o demonstrate_v eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o §_o 3._o a_o habit_n proper_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o a_o power_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v the_o power_n a_o accidental_a facility_n of_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o effective_a or_o operative_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n be_v desined_a pag._n 414._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o qualify_v for_o act_v so_o that_o every_o habit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o time_n before_o the_o act_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o habit_n be_v make_v more_o facile_a or_o capable_a to_o act_v the_o definition_n and_o cognition_n of_o habit_n depend_v on_o the_o cognition_n of_o their_o proper_a object_n subject_a mode_n of_o exist_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o acts._n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n such_o be_v the_o agent_n hence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a the_o habit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o agent_n and_o his_o operation_n whence_o virtue_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habitude_n habit_n or_o active_a form_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o supernatural_a acts._n thence_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d completive_a of_o nature_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n definition_n of_o virtue_n draw_v into_o form_n by_o serranus_n meno_n pag._n 68_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n rational_o operate_a by_o the_o natural_a power_n the_o best_a work_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o best_a end_n so_o that_o all_o virtue_n require_v not_o only_o the_o best_a matter_n or_o object_n but_o also_o the_o best_a end_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o habitual_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o will_v the_o end_n be_v as_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 160._o well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n be_v such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n make_v man_n affect_v valiant_a act_n again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o every_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o action_n and_o speech_n and_o such_o be_v his_o life_n i.e._n such_o as_o a_o man_n habitual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o be_v his_o end_n act_n and_o life_n all_o habit_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la affix_v to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o object_n end_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereto_o all_o habitual_a virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o principe_fw-la and_o seed_n though_o different_a as_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o act_n the_o same_o habitual_a entity_n as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o know_v god_n be_v call_v divine_a knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o facilitate_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v call_v divine_a love_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n that_o supernaturalitie_n be_v a_o mode_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o all_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n be_v evident_a because_o human_a nature_n special_o as_o now_o corrupt_v can_v reach_v a_o end_n or_o act_v supernatural_a for_o if_o a_o natural_a power_n shall_v have_v any_o activity_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n and_o object_n it_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n by_o degree_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a supernatural_a object_n and_o act_n as_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disp_n 65._o demonstrate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o supernaturalitie_n and_o how_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o graciose_fw-la habit_n see_v choquetius_n de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 1._o disp_n 7._o &_o 12._o also_o thomas_n hurtado_n praecursor_n theologus_fw-la de_fw-la supernaturalitate_fw-la entis_fw-la disp_n 1._o controver_n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o habit_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n in_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o moral_a liberty_n arise_v from_o those_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o agreeable_a exercice_n flow_v therefrom_o what_o natural_a liberty_n be_v have_v be_v full_o explicate_v court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n 3_o §_o 11._o how_o much_o moral_a liberty_n differ_v from_o natural_a may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o late_a indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o human_a act_n but_o the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o man_n as_o virtuose_fw-la as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o moral_o free_a as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o god_n allthing_n aim_v at_o unity_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a unity_n convertes_o allthing_n to_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o free_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n the_o human_a soul_n have_v a_o twofold_a approach_n to_o god_n 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o actual_a real_a union_n and_o fruition_n 1_o the_o more_o like_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o one_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o free_a all_o similitude_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o whence_o spring_v the_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n 2_o the_o soul_n have_v actual_a real_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a moral_a liberty_n 1_o as_o to_o state_n 2_o as_o to_o exercise_n in_o that_o state_n the_o former_a depend_v on_o habitual_a virtue_n the_o late_a on_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la of_o each_o in_o their_o order_n moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v capacitate_v for_o and_o make_v like_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o divine_a nativity_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a state_n certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o divine_a state_n shall_v never_o know_v much_o less_o do_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n whence_o also_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a progress_n of_o divine_a dilection_n in_o the_o sacred_a observation_n of_o divine_a command_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o ineffable_a frame_n of_o our_o divine_a state_n this_o athanasius_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n macedon_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ad_fw-la magn._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forment_fw-la of_o grace_n i.e._n that_o which_o give_v a_o forment_fw-la or_o principe_fw-la of_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n style_v this_o state_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n or_o restauration_n of_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o whence_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o give_v we_o this_o excellent_a character_n of_o man_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v man_n a_o little_a world_n in_o the_o great_a another_o angel_n a_o inspector_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o intellectual_a king_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o terrene_a and_o celeste_fw-la temporal_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o access_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deify_v but_o to_o be_v deify_v not_o by_o transalition_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
〈◊〉_d a_o select_a peculiar_a superexcellent_a people_n and_o psal_n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o saint_n be_v interpret_v inwhat_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnisicent_a eximious_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o magnificent_a but_o virtuose_fw-la holy_a person_n thence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a pure_a be_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n worship_n and_o this_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v which_o they_o also_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azaz_v to_o honour_v that_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o zach._n 9.16_o 9.16_o zach._n 9.16_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o his_o land_n i._n e._n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o pretiose_fw-la stone_n have_v in_o the_o king_n diadem_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o separation_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o note_v here_o that_o every_o saint_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o crown_n thence_o god_n term_v they_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n which_o note_v both_o separation_n and_o propriety_n as_o also_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n indeed_o sanctity_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o other_o excellence_n because_o it_o imply_v separation_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n it_o raise_v thing_n and_o person_n otherwise_o commun_v and_o vulgar_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excellene_a even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o large_o demonstrate_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o §_o 5._o but_o more_o particular_o that_o virtue_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o high_a nobility_n magnificence_n and_o excellence_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o platonic_a philosophemes_n thus_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobility_n be_v desined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virtue_n of_o generose_fw-la manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnificence_n be_v pag._n 412._o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o most_o august_n or_o venerable_a right_a reason_n i._n e._n according_a to_o virtue_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n make_v honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n a_o free_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadib_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n one_o endow_v with_o noble_a generose_fw-la virtuose_fw-la disposition_n what_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a than_o vitue_n trajan_n ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la velle_fw-la plin._n ad_fw-la trajan_n be_v not_o that_o a_o generose_fw-la soul_n that_o be_v well-disposed_n and_o incline_v to_o generose_fw-la heroic_a deed_n be_v any_o soul_n more_o great_a than_o he_o who_o can_v despise_v great_a mundane_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o liberty_n to_o will_v what_o we_o ought_v which_o alone_o belong_v to_o virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v he_o not_o true_o great_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o virtue_n hence_o among_o the_o heroic_a virtue_n there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o apotheosis_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n of_o virtue_n and_o human_a condition_n to_o a_o perfection_n not_o human_a virtuose_fw-la person_n be_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o great_a soul_n yea_o nothing_o be_v real_o great_a but_o what_o be_v good_a the_o best_a nobility_n lie_v in_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o virtue_n what_o mind_n more_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v least_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n most_o great_a in_o divine_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a you_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a because_o great_a but_o you_o be_v therefore_o great_a because_o good_a 5._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n imply_v splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n virtue_n the_o splendour_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o virtue_n plato_n make_v beauty_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o form_n over_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v distorme_n by_o the_o form_n i_o understand_v the_o spirituose_fw-la active_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o predominance_n of_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n gives_z life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a body_n so_o proportionable_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n give_v life_n vigour_n perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o human_a soul_n plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 279._o o_o friend_n pan_n the_o ape_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o to_o be_v beautiful_a within_o i.e._n in_o my_o soul_n thence_o pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o beauty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o wonderful_a love_n all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o what_o give_v light_n spirit_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o virtue_n some_z define_z beauty_n the_o fulgour_fw-la or_o bland_n face_n of_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v virtue_n most_o beautiful_a cicero_n define_v beauty_n a_o due_a congruence_n with_o suavitic_a of_o colour_n and_o what_o have_v a_o more_o due_a congruence_n and_o sweet_a colour_n than_o virtue_n among_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o light_n and_o o1_n what_o a_o gloriose_fw-la illustrious_a light_n attend_v virtue_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n the_o spring_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o virgin_n unspotted_a gloriose_fw-la affective_a light_n plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n pag._n 64._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n or_o face_n of_o good_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beauty_n and_o symmetry_n and_o truth_n yea_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n beautiful_a be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v not_o god_n most_o beautiful_a yea_o the_o first_o beauty_n as_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v true_a virtue_n but_o the_o gloriose_fw-la image_n of_o this_o first_o beauty_n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v most_o beautiful_a aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o delphic_a inscription_n that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a be_v most_o beantiful_a and_o seneca_n epist_n 115._o add_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n o_o what_o a_o beautiful_a face_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a how_o resplendent_a a_o mind_n compose_v of_o a_o magnific_a and_o placid_a countenance_n yea_o say_v he_o virtue_n be_v so_o graciose_fw-la and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v natural_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approve_v better_a thing_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o so_o far_o banish_v the_o natural_a law_n or_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o to_o espouse_v wickedness_n for_o wickedness_n sake_n so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v voluntary_o wicked_a for_o wickedness_n sake_n which_o show_v that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o amiable_a greg._n nyssenus_n hom._n 2._o in_o cant._n term_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o basil_n in_o psal_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o corysostome_n ad_fw-la theodor._n paraen_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o deform_a body_n can_v be_v make_v beautiful_a but_o a_o deform_a soul_n may_v be_v render_v such_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o render_v the_o soul_n
with_o great_a dexterity_n facility_n and_o alacrity_n in_o act_v then_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alacrite_n be_v define_v definit_a platon_n pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifestation_n of_o practic_a election_n and_o who_o manifest_n more_o free_a practic_a election_n than_o such_o as_o act_v virtuose_o frequency_n of_o exercice_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o virtue_n give_v a_o great_a facility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v define_v by_o galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superadded_a nature_n and_o arist_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o pag._n 57_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n be_v akin_a to_o nature_n whence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n make_v every_o thing_n sweet_a now_o virtuose_fw-la exercice_n frequent_o repete_v breed_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o divine_a suavitie_n and_o delight_n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v make_v it_o more_o facile_a dexterous_a and_o sweet_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v long_o customary_a turn_v into_o our_o nature_n even_o disease_n and_o poison_n how_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_o natural_a and_o sweet_a be_v divine_a custom_n and_o habit_n attend_n virtuose_fw-la act_n thence_o heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o virtuose_fw-la custom_n and_o habit_n make_v the_o exercice_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n most_o familiar_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o most_o free_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o act_n be_v much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o true_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n attend_v of_o they_o than_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la o_o what_o sweet_a inspiration_n what_o divine_a suavity_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o virtuose_fw-la act_n frequency_n of_o act_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o be_v not_o the_o bitter_a cross_n sweeten_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n make_v facile_a hereby_o do_v not_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n carry_v some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o of_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a any_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a be_v that_o joy_n which_o attend_v it_o for_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a the_o operation_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a and_o strong_a the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o strong_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o soul_n actual_a adhesion_n to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o their_o first_o principes_fw-la the_o more_o joyful_a and_o free_a they_o be_v and_o what_o bring_v the_o soul_n near_o its_o first_o principe_n than_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v not_o then_o a_o virtuose_fw-la life_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o free_a do_v not_o act_n of_o virtue_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o most_o judicious_a real_a solid_a pure_a spiritual_a strong_a self-sufficient_a and_o permanent_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20_o 35_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o moral_a act_n consist_v much_o in_o their_o vitality_n lively_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o lively_a the_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o free_a the_o act_n be_v and_o the_o more_o virtuose_fw-la the_o act_n be_v the_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n they_o carry_v in_o they_o thus_o plato_n charmid_n pag._n 171._o sin_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o rectitude_n preside_v in_o every_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n well_o do_v live_v happy_o the_o same_o pag._n 173._o but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_v discrete_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o act_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v bless_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v always_o bless_v and_o free_a no_o man_n that_o act_v virtuose_o can_v live_v miserable_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o act_v well_o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n exert_n and_o manifest_v itself_o most_o in_o that_o operation_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o natural_o incline_v and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n most_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o best_a state_n what_o be_v life_n but_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n and_o what_o more_o promote_v this_o actuositie_n than_o exercise_v be_v not_o also_o the_o life_n and_o actuositie_n of_o the_o soul_n moral_o consider_v improve_v by_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la where_o there_o be_v natural_a life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o pulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a life_n of_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v exercise_v aquin._n quantò_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la movetur_fw-la tantò_fw-la perfectior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aquin._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o itself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o mode_n of_o live_v be_v and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o act_n virtuose_o most_o perfect_o move_v by_o themselves_o plato_n tell_v we_o phaedr_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o life_n to_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o when_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o free_o move_v itself_o by_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o act_v virtuose_o and_o as_o all_o life_n consist_v in_o action_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a moral_a life_n in_o virtuose_fw-la action_n a_o virtuose_fw-la soul_n as_o it_o have_v principes_fw-la of_o life_n above_o nature_n so_o also_o act_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o operation_n the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o virtuose_fw-la heart_n be_v upward_o like_o that_o of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a active_a and_o free_a life_n thence_o in_o facred_a philosophy_n life_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o noble_a comfortable_a free_a bless_a condition_n of_o life_n 13._o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o consist_v in_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la so_o psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n i._n e._n a_o bless_a free_a sweet_a life_n and_o how_o may_v such_o a_o life_n be_v acquire_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o vers_n 13_o 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n the_o like_a psal_n 22.26_o &_o 69.33_o &_o psal_n 119.77_o eccles_n 6.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o augustine_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o facred_a phraseologie_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n but_o what_o be_v virtuose_fw-la bless_v and_o free_a so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a liberty_n without_o a_o divine_a life_n so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a life_n without_o virtuose_fw-la exercices_fw-la whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n by_o virtuose_fw-la act_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o free_a its_o life_n be_v 4._o ample_a virtuose_fw-la exercice_n most_o ample_a the_o moral_a liberty_n of_o human_a act_n may_v be_v much_o measure_v by_o their_o amplitude_n and_o magnitude_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la act_n of_o all_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a actual_a adhesion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a law_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o also_o enlargement_n and_o liberty_n thence_o psal_n 119.96_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exceed_o broad_a or_o ample_a and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a sanctity_n and_o will_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a whence_o the_o soul_n by_o actual_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n rejoice_v in_o the_o divine_a amplitude_n and_o liberty_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o who_o love_v thy_o law_n or_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o ample_a peace_n with_o liberty_n as_o to_o walk_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n ie_fw-fr they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n movetur_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la super_fw-la infnitum_fw-la
fact_n 2_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n of_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o municipal_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a comprehension_n of_o fact_n and_o case_n that_o may_v occur_v a_o magistrate_n prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o there_o be_v no_o human_a general_a precept_n so_o universal_a but_o such_o circumstance_n may_v occur_v as_o may_v cause_v much_o variation_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudence_n be_v about_o thing_n singular_a which_o be_v much_o vary_v by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o prudence_n of_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o inquire_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n much_o of_o politic_a prudence_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o understand_v the_o rule_n as_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n rule_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o prince_n alone_o to_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a none_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v a_o territory_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o who_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o character_n touch_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o magistrate_n with_o what_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lycurgus_n observe_v touch_v his_o prudence_n man_n say_v he_o commun_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o command_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o sufficient_a command_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n for_o he_o that_o direct_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o obey_v for_o look_v as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o good_a rider_n be_v to_o make_v his_o horse_n gentle_a and_o ready_a at_o command_n even_o so_o the_o chief_a point_n belong_v unto_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n procure_v that_o not_o only_o other_o people_n do_v willing_o obey_v they_o but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o 3_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v have_v also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o deut._n 17.18_o 20._o 3._o knowledge_n of_o divine_a law_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n as_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o himself_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o deut._n 31.26_o and_o ot_fw-mi of_o that_o be_v the_o king_n copy_n to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o instructiion_n how_o to_o govern_v thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v he_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o and_o why_o that_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n jehova_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o jehova_n include_v not_o only_o intern_a affection_n and_o reverence_n but_o also_o the_o extern_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o religion_n thence_o follow_v another_o end_n v._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o augu_v and_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a as_o david_n be_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o 2_o another_o essential_a character_n of_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v virtue_n virtue_n 2._o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a virtue_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a 1_n a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o natural_a grace_n as_o to_o his_o extern_a presence_n natural_a natural_a whereby_o he_o sweet_o and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n draw_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o who_o divine_a gubernation_n intend_v for_o empire_n he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a and_o heroic_a natural_a spirit_n thus_o plutarch_n mention_n of_o lycurgus_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 47._o as_o for_o lycurgus_n the_o spartan_n think_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o rule_v to_o command_v and_o to_o give_v order_n as_o have_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a antural_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v man_n natural_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o two_o the_o main_a virtue_n requisite_a for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v moral_a moral_a moral_a thus_o plato_n leg._n 12._o p._n 966._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v wicles_n virtus_fw-la praecellens_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la praecipua_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la civiliter_fw-la wicles_n that_o any_o take_v on_o he_o a_o public_a office_n but_o he_o who_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o firm_a faith_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a sentiment_n of_o god_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o the_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v divine_a man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o censor_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o a_o manner_n of_o virtue_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_a so_o bacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n vii_o pag._n 26._o say_v that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v themselves_o lawless_a whence_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v his_o gold_n not_o in_o his_o purse_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n meaning_n virtue_n as_o in_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 3_o plato_n require_v of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n self-seeking_a 3._o public_a spirit_v and_o against_o self-seeking_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n not_o avaricious_a or_o confine_v to_o his_o private_a interest_n thus_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o best_a legislator_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o homer_n call_v a_o good_a imperator_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n now_o a_o pastor_n special_o of_o man_n imply_v a_o public_a spirit_n free_a from_o self-interest_n thence_o he_o add_v repub._n 1._o pag._n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o good_a man_n affect_v empire_n not_o for_o lucre_n sake_n nor_o yet_o for_o honour_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ambâ—ttose_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o city_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o citizen_n will_v strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o now_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o genuine_a magistrate_n be_v so_o spirit_v as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o subject_n to_o he_o this_o theme_n plato_n more_o full_o prosecute_v richesses_n a_o magistrate_n diet_n and_o richesses_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 416._o where_o he_o show_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o richesses_n and_o other_o necessary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o best_a conservator_n i_o e._n lest_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n they_o wax_v insolent_a and_o worse_o to_o the_o public_a detriment_n of_o the_o citizen_n consider_v therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o they_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o necessary_n as_o to_o life_n and_o habitation_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o proper_a but_o what_o urgent_a necessity_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o buterie_n but_o what_o be_v open_a for_o al._n but_o as_o to_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n as_o temperate_a soldier_n need_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o a_o salary_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n from_o the_o citizen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v what_o be_v superfluous_a but_o this_o must_v be_v inculcate_v on_o their_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ever_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o august_a in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n 4_o for_o the_o
acquirement_n of_o these_o qualification_n plato_n require_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o best_a institution_n and_o education_n examen_fw-la 4._o magistrate_n education_n and_o examen_fw-la thus_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 376._o treat_v copiose_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o distribute_v the_o discipline_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnastic_a and_o music_n by_o gymnastic_a discipline_n he_o understand_v such_o virtue_n as_o appertain_v to_o a_o active_a life_n namely_o temperance_n fortitude_n justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o music_n discipline_n he_o mean_v such_o virtue_n as_o concern_v piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o music_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o republic_n so_o again_o in_o his_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 395._o he_o show_v how_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o instruct_v even_o from_o his_o infance_n in_o the_o best_a principes_fw-la and_o exemple_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o imitation_n imbibe_v from_o the_o childhood_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n be_v convert_v into_o manner_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o commun_n effate_n custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n neither_o ought_v a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v good_a education_n only_o but_o also_o general_a approbation_n so_o repub._n 3._o pag._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v try_v throughout_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n namely_o of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o virile_a age_n and_o on_o that_o examen_fw-la have_v approve_v himself_o innocent_a and_o spotless_a let_v he_o be_v constitute_v prince_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n these_o qualification_n of_o a_o politic_a magistrate_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o perfect_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 18.21_o qualification_n of_o magistrate_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 18.21_o thus_o jethro_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o and_o thou_o provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n man_n of_o ability_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v avarice_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o ability_n or_o of_o power_n force_n virtue_n activity_n i._n e._n virtuose_fw-la active_a and_o able_a man_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o gen._n 47.6_o lxx_o able_a or_o potent_a man_n the_o hebrew_n describe_v they_o thus_o man_n of_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o commandment_n and_o exact_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o subjugate_v their_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o dishonest_a or_o reprocheful_a in_o they_o nor_o evil_a name_n and_o general_o able_a man_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o potent_a or_o courageous_a heart_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o oppressor_n hand_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2.17_o maimonides_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o truth_n i._n e._n just_a man_n so_o lxx_o also_o zech._n 7.9_o so_o maimonides_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o man_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v after_o justice_n for_o itself_o who_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3_o fear_v god_n i._n e._n religiose_fw-la 4_o hate_v avarice_n deut._n 16.19_o to_o these_o four_o quality_n here_o express_v three_o more_o be_v add_v 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o deut._n 1.13_o 5_o wise_a man_n 6_o and_o understanding_n 7_o and_o know_v i._n e._n approve_v under_o which_o seven_o propriety_n the_o hebrew_n include_v all_o other_o good_a quality_n as_o maimonides_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o hence_o 3._o authority_n a_o magistrate_n faculty_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o aptitude_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o magistrate_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a part_n for_o civilian_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o any_o politic_a administrator_n 1_o his_o aptitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o dispatch_v 2_o his_o faculty_n or_o commission_n whence_o his_o authority_n do_v proceed_v of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n divine_a 1._o divine_a 1_o as_o for_o the_o original_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o magistrate_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 713._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o saturn_n i._n e._n god_n understand_v no_o human_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v human_a affair_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v govern_v all_o according_a to_o its_o will_n the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o contumely_n and_o injustice_n he_o constitute_v as_o governor_n over_o human_a society_n not_o man_n but_o demon_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o those_o demon_n be_v which_o god_n constitute_v as_o the_o first_o magistrate_n i_o conceive_v by_o these_o platonic_a demon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o great_a hero_n who_o be_v the_o first_o magistrate_n whereof_o plato_n have_v many_o notice_n 2_o but_o yet_o these_o demon_n formal_o include_v the_o soul_n of_o great_a man_n deify_v which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n constitute_v as_o mediator_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o administrator_n of_o human_a affair_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o judaic_a messiah_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o imperfect_a fragment_n and_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o herein_o plato_n imitate_v moses_n who_o make_v the_o faculty_n commission_n and_o constitution_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 17._o num._n 27.16_o 17._o so_o num._n 27.16_o let_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n he_o term_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o also_o as_o he_o give_v they_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n government_n etc._n etc._n so_o spirit_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o god_n first_o qualify_v man_n with_o a_o aptitude_n or_o gift_n and_o thence_o follow_v the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n set_a or_o visit_n i._n e._n provide_v or_o constitute_v for_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v v._n 17._o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n so_o among_o the_o grecian_n homer_n plato_n and_o other_o a_o magistrate_n be_v style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o hebraic_a idiom_n of_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o be_v note_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o deut._n 31.2_o allude_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o in_o these_o time_n and_o country_n go_v out_o from_o and_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n before_o his_o sheep_n whence_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o himself_o as_o pastor_n of_o soul_n joh._n 10.4_o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n psal_n 78.70_o whence_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n constitute_v and_o appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o god_n thence_o also_o god_n say_v esa_n 22.20_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n 22._o esa_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o intrude_v into_o his_o place_n but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eliakim_n import_v namely_o one_o raise_v up_o or_o settle_v by_o god_n as_o jehojakim_n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n i._n e._n i_o will_v give_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o thy_o place_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n be_v emblem_n of_o power_n and_o office_n thence_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 22._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n be_v also_o a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a faculty_n commission_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n original_o it_o be_v loged_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n particular_o in_o that_o moral_a precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o give_v divine_a constitution_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o we_o have_v more_o
and_o observe_v its_o regular_a flux_n and_o reflux_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o rake_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o stone_n both_o preciose_fw-la and_o commun_v mineral_n juice_n and_o metal_n last_o if_o we_o destil_n plant_n or_o anatomise_v animal_n what_o a_o incomparable_a harmony_n order_n and_o perfection_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o each_o of_o these_o both_o in_o reference_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n this_o be_v well_o do_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o timaus_n pag._n 28_o etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n who_o frame_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o such_o a_o admirable_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a idea_n thus_o also_o joan._n damascenus_n orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invisible_a be_v make_v visible_a by_o his_o operation_n we_o know_v by_o the_o admirable_a constitution_n and_o gubernation_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o invisible_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o work_n as_o rom._n 1.20_o §_o 5._o soul_n 5._o god_n existence_n from_o the_o connate_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man_n special_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o innate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n loged_a there_o thus_o leg._n 12._o pag._n 966._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o which_o we_o before_o mention_v touch_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a of_o allthing_n make_v i_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o motion_n admit_v generation_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a essence_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o its_o immortality_n 1_o the_o divine_a origine_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o the_o human_a soul_n full_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 899._o let_v he_o who_o former_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o place_n or_o let_v he_o believe_v we_o and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a order_n his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o to_o those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o have_v not_o abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la p._n 81._o do_v not_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a be_v whereunto_o it_o be_v like_a this_o platonic_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v be_v there_o not_o a_o connate_a idea_n of_o a_o deity_n impress_v and_o stamp_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o its_o immaterial_a spirital_a impassable_a nature_n speak_v its_o physic_n cognation_n with_o some_o supreme_a spirit_n that_o first_o confer_v that_o spirital_a be_v on_o it_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o physic_n amplitude_n yea_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o remote_a and_o passive_a of_o contemplate_v some_o first_o truth_n and_o love_v some_o chief_a good_n have_v not_o the_o mind_n a_o universal_a empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o object_n to_o compound_v thing_n most_o opposite_a and_o divide_v thing_n most_o intimate_o conjoin_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a cause_n to_o the_o low_a effect_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o low_a effect_n to_o the_o high_a cause_n have_v not_o the_o will_v a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o good_a yea_o be_v never_o satisfy_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o supreme_a infinite_a good_a and_o do_v not_o these_o infinite_a capacity_n albeit_o only_o natural_a remote_a and_o passive_a imply_v some_o infinite_a object_n adequate_a thereto_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o object_n suit_v thereto_o cicero_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n lib._n 1._o that_o nature_n herself_o have_v impress_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o al._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n have_v not_o god_n stamp_v a_o idea_n of_o himself_o on_o human_a nature_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o abandon_v our_o very_a being_n ourselves_o as_o abandon_v the_o notice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n engrave_v on_o our_o being_n do_v not_o every_o human_a soul_n carry_v the_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o creator_n impress_v on_o itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o impress_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporate_v and_o contemper_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o sin_n run_v away_o as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o secure_v his_o claim_n to_o man_n by_o his_o mark_n and_o physic_n idea_n stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o idea_n and_o character_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o lively_o stamp_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o eternal_a object_n answerable_a thereto_o thus_o plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la pag._n 207._o inform_v we_o that_o man_n who_o be_v mortal_a as_o to_o his_o terrene_a part_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o his_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o be_v immortal_a must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a good_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o it_o seek_v immortal_a beatitude_n of_o this_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 10._o §_o 5._o §_o 6._o conscience_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o practic_a argument_n 1._o from_o conscience_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o some_o practic_a and_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o 1_o some_o moral_n though_o imperfect_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n impress_v on_o conscience_n with_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n on_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n plato_n in_o his_o minos_n pag._n 317._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a law_n of_o nature_n some_o notice_n whereof_o remain_v on_o degenerate_a human_a nature_n these_o notion_n the_o stoic_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aristotelian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commun_n and_o innate_a notion_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a just_a good_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n these_o commun_n notice_n they_o make_v to_o be_v connate_a and_o engrave_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o sacred_a philosophy_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o commun_n notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n natural_o engrave_v on_o man_n conscience_n as_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o act._n 14.17_o where_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o all_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o to_o man_n refer_v to_o some_o principe_fw-la above_o he_o be_v there_o no_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n what_o can_v be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o be_v original_o and_o infinite_o good_a to_o which_o it_o refer_v and_o by_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v measure_v can_v we_o imagine_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v exist_v in_o man_n mind_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a rector_n to_o give_v law_n for_o the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o supreme_a lord_n to_o give_v law_n to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o moral_a transgression_n can_v he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n who_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n with_o do_v ill_a unless_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o some_o superior_a what_o can_v be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâ—igium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
perfect_a and_o noble_a their_o life_n be_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v indeed_o compose_v of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o agitation_n hence_o vigour_n health_n strength_n sense_n vegetation_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n proceed_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o potent_a and_o vigorous_a the_o spirit_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o active_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n so_o in_o the_o rational_a life_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la the_o exercice_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 2_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n import_v also_o actuositie_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la but_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la and_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la be_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o life_n be_v 3_o but_o the_o main_a character_n that_o seem_v most_o essential_a to_o life_n in_o the_o general_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-motion_n this_o plato_n make_v commun_v to_o all_o life_n as_o well_o create_v as_o increate_v brute_n they_o have_v a_o animal_n self-motion_n man_n rational_a angel_n intellectile_a but_o god_n absolute_a essential_a and_o independent_a thus_o much_o be_v premiss_v of_o life_n in_o its_o generic_a notion_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v how_o far_o the_o life_n of_o god_n participate_v hereof_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o perfect_a spirituositie_n spirituose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o spirituose_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a spirit_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mater_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o less_o any_o thing_n have_v of_o matter_n the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la it_o be_v angel_n and_o human_a soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o physic_n matter_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n matter_n or_o passive_a obediential_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n metaphysical_o consider_v though_o i_o can_v without_o inhuman_a violence_n to_o my_o assent_n take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v we_o by_o learned_a more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n dialog_n 1._o sect._n 24._o pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v extension_n agreeable_a to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o mater_n sole_o according_a to_o the_o cartesian_a and_o ancient_a hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o extension_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o physic_n notion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o physic_n mater_fw-la and_o all_o those_o law_n of_o physic_n corporeitie_n dissolution_n and_o corruption_n which_o attend_v mater_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o and_o grant_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o all_o spirit_n have_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritalitie_n a_o amplitude_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o a_o needle_n point_n as_o the_o school_n of_o old_a dream_v as_o for_o create_v spirit_n both_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n we_o may_v just_o allow_v they_o without_o injury_n offer_v to_o their_o spiritalitie_n metaphysic_n accidental_a extension_n according_a to_o the_o space_n they_o occupy_v as_o also_o metaphysic_n matter_n as_o compose_v of_o act_n and_o passive_a obediential_a power_n without_o the_o least_o physic_n extension_n or_o matter_n but_o now_o god_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o physic_n but_o also_o of_o metaphysic_n mater_n or_o all_o passive_a power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a degree_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o most_o simple_a spirituose_fw-la be_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o live_v be_v hence_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v style_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o or_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n joh._n 6.63_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o deity_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n allthing_n give_v and_o have_v life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spirituose_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v the_o most_o live_a and_o life-giving_a or_o quicken_a spirit_n 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a or_o life-giving_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o give_v out_o all_o to_o his_o member_n again_o 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o infinite_a efficacitie_n of_o his_o deity_n offer_v up_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v much_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spirituositie_n 2._o actuose_fw-la 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o actuose_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a actuositie_n this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n follow_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spirituose_fw-la thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o actuose_fw-la they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o live_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v far_o than_o it_o be_v actuose_fw-la when_o it_o cease_v to_o act_v it_o cease_v to_o live_v life_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o first_o act_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o second_o act_n the_o first_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o spirituose_fw-la principe_fw-la or_o spirituositie_n of_o the_o agent_n before_o mention_v the_o second_o act_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o actuositie_n or_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o act_n or_o principe_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o first_o and_o second_o act._n in_o all_o create_a life_n the_o principe_n or_o first_o act_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n or_o second_o act_n and_o both_o together_o make_v a_o accidental_a composition_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o act_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actuation_n without_o any_o true_a causalitie_n or_o proper_a motion_n we_o must_v conceive_v therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a actuositie_n and_o actuation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o real_a causalitie_n composition_n and_o imperfection_n which_o attend_v every_o create_v life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o its_o first_o and_o second_o act_n which_o god_n admit_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pure_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a active_a or_o passive_a his_o esse_fw-la and_o agere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o his_o act_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o create_v be_v but_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v affirm_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n without_o all_o power_n either_o objective_n or_o receptive_a the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o pure_a act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o act_n and_o power_n but_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o pure_a act._n every_o power_n be_v indigent_a need_v a_o act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a or_o grant_v some_o first_o pure_a act_n which_o need_v no_o other_o act_n for_o its_o actuation_n as_o bradwardine_n acute_o demonstrate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 163_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v most_o actuose_fw-la and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n without_o all_o potentialitie_n hence_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-moving_a self-moving_a the_o life_n of_o god_n self-moving_a plato_n abound_v much_o in_o this_o character_n of_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v most_o essential_a thereto_o so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n that_o be_v move_v by_o a_o extern_a pulse_n be_v inanimate_a but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o from_o a_o intern_a principe_n be_v animate_v wherein_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n motion_n from_o a_o intern_a principe_n the_o essential_a character_n of_o life_n and_o by_o how_o
encourage_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a causalitie_n produce_v sin_n albeit_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n or_o physic_n entity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a production_n obliquity_n or_o deordination_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a according_a to_o that_o of_o proclus_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idea_n of_o moral_a evil_n but_o the_o more_o distinct_o and_o yet_o concise_o to_o explicate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o original_a essential_a and_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a superlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o supereminence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o separate_v from_o allthing_n else_o for_o all_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o notion_n thereof_o special_o grecanic_n and_o hebraic_n imply_v separation_n and_o discretion_n whence_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o being_n and_n dignity_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o prime_a sanctity_n yea_o holiness_n be_v so_o far_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o be_v as_o that_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o fictitious_a sanctity_n and_o eminence_n to_o all_o their_o spurious_a deity_n whereby_o they_o general_o acknowlege_v that_o the_o prime_a holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v true_a good_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n this_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o prime_a original_a essential_a holiness_n who_o be_v infinite_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n in_o who_o all_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o essential_o from_o who_o also_o all_o holiness_n flow_v as_o from_o the_o source_n and_o spring_n §_o 4._o we_o find_v in_o plato_n not_o only_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n trinity_n platonic_a philosophemes_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v be_v original_o traduce_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o hebraic_n philosophy_n we_o have_v plato_n sentiment_n about_o a_o trinity_n mention_v more_o express_o in_o his_o sectator_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n and_o proclus_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o explicate_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o porphyry_n expound_v the_o sentiment_n of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n proceed_v even_o to_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a good_a and_o that_o after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a opificer_n or_o creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o platonic_a trinity_n cyril_n refute_v as_o that_o which_o give_v spawn_n and_o seed_n to_o arianism_n as_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o learned_a cudworth_n in_o his_o new_a book_n against_o atheism_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 34._o p._n 590_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_n to_o apologise_v for_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o christian_a yet_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v pag._n 580_o and_o 601_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a trinity_n suppose_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o yea_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o platonist_n general_o hold_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o conceive_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o christian_n trinity_n with_o the_o platonic_a to_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v origen_n peste_n as_o part._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o chief_a place_n i_o find_v in_o plato_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o some_o dark_a adumbration_n of_o a_o trinity_n be_v epist_n 6._o p._n 323._o let_v this_o law_n be_v constitute_v by_o you_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n not_o without_o obte_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o god_n the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o imperator_n and_o cause_n who_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o philosophise_v we_o shall_v all_o distinct_o know_v so_o far_o as_o that_o knowledge_n may_v fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o bless_a man_n this_o description_n of_o god_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o interpret_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n we_o find_v also_o in_o plato_n epinom_n mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o elsewhere_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o the_o poet_n make_v minerva_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n or_o his_o wisdom_n produce_v out_o of_o his_o head_n without_o mother_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o mother_n plotinus_n ennead_n 5_o lib._n 1._o philosophise_v copiose_o of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o three_o principal_a or_o causal_a hypostasis_n and_o he_o begin_v cap._n 2._o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mundane_a soul_n its_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o ennead_n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o en._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 489._o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v now_o beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n beget_v also_o all_o entity_n with_o himself_o namely_o the_o whole_a pulchritude_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intellectile_a go_n furthermore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o beget_v mind_v be_v full_a of_o allthing_n beget_v by_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o allthing_n beget_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o progeny_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v in_o cogitation_n etc._n etc._n proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o call_v this_o platonic_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n and_o he_o make_v according_a to_o numenius_n the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o grandfather_n the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o third_z to_o be_v the_o grandson_n i._n e._n the_o second_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o porphyry_n also_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o allthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n mind_n who_o also_o make_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o second_o the_o creator_n the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o like_a jamblichus_n his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a mystery_n the_o first_o god_n the_o prime_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n who_o he_o beget_v remain_v in_o his_o solitary_a unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o plotinus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a eternal_a be_v who_o generate_v the_o second_o namely_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a mind_n as_o before_o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n he_o say_v that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a mind_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o framer_n and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o these_o platonic_a philosophemes_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o arianisme_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v part._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o where_n speak_v of_o plato_n and_o his_o trinity_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o contemplate_v not_o the_o whole_a right_o but_o in_o
most_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o effect_n do_v not_o every_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v itself_o to_o variety_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o god_n then_o by_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n necessary_o extend_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o effect_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n fall_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plato_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n great_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o ch._n 8._o §_o 2._o show_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o then_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v to_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 4._o prop._n god_n concourse_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o object_n be_v principal_a principal_a god_n concourse_n principal_a the_o principatie_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 53.11_o esa_n 53.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a parent_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o all_o minister_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v midwife_n unto_o christ_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 151._o bring_v in_o socrates_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n touch_v himself_o and_o his_o philosophemes_n socrates_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v theaetetus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o great_a ingeny_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o engage_v his_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mother_n a_o midwife_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n compel_v i_o to_o play_v the_o midwife_n but_o forbid_v i_o to_o generate_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v the_o principal_a efficience_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o god_n reserve_v only_o a_o ministerial_a subservience_n to_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o poor_a philosopher_n beyond_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o make_n god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o allthing_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v child_n or_o effect_n and_o product_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o efficience_n and_o causalitie_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o commistion_n with_o and_o participation_n from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n thence_o in_o his_o phaedâ—_n pag._n 99_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v these_o cause_n be_v very_o importune_v or_o absue_v thence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n indeed_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o which_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n another_o plato_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n 1_o one_o which_o be_v true_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o first_o cause_n 2_o another_o which_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v such_o be_v all_o second_o cause_n who_o ministry_n the_o first_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a efficience_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v concause_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o perfect_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o idea_n and_o form_n of_o what_o be_v best_a but_o very_o many_o estime_fw-fr these_fw-mi to_o be_v not_o concause_n but_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o he_o subjoin_v such_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o allthing_n that_o existe_v to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n ascribe_v principal_a causalitie_n to_o the_o former_a and_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o late_a there_o be_v in_o these_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n observable_a 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n but_o be_v only_a concause_n or_o instrument_n to_o transfer_v the_o efficience_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o effect_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v any_o causalitie_n to_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o what_o as_o instrument_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o create_v being_n and_o give_v vigour_n determination_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n touch_v the_o principal_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n first_o how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a causalitie_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v and_o then_o state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o between_o principal_a causalitie_n simple_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o between_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n 3_o between_o a_o instrument_n take_v in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a also_o between_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o physic_n instrument_n again_o between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n last_o between_o a_o pure_a instrument_n and_o a_o vital_a elevate_v instrument_n 4_o between_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o principal_a yet_o that_o of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v principal_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o principal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n can_v never_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 24._o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la operationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonas_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la augustinus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la agit_fw-fr impellit_fw-la flectit_fw-la vertit_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quoliber_fw-la motus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la operetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la inquit_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o alone_o for_o his_o omnipotent_a concourse_n reach_v to_o all_o effect_n that_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n need_v the_o first_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o second_o in_o any_o yea_o where_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v infinite_o more_o principal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o excitation_n application_n determination_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v a_o principal_a efficience_n to_o some_o second_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v
2_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o principal_a concourse_n thus_o not_o only_a aquinas_n bradwardine_n and_o the_o more_o sane_a scholastic_o but_o also_o averro_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o as_o instrument_n by_o the_o artificer_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o spinose_n knotty_a question_n much_o ventilate_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o principal_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n i_o shall_v answer_v 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n the_o will_n may_v be_v term_v such_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o receive_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n yet_o as_o it_o act_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n 2_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v grace_n be_v a_o vital_a instrument_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v by_o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a instrument_n a_o rational_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n compose_v and_o knock_v at_o by_o that_o preclare_v artificer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n the_o will_n be_v only_o natural_o remote_o and_o passive_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o actuate_a what_o grace_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o vital_a instrument_n grace_n receive_v elevate_v the_o human_a soul_n to_o a_o spiritual_a vitality_n and_o instrumentalitie_n for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o will_n may_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a habit_n be_v term_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o principal_a agent_n under_o god_n special_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o effect_n produce_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n because_o both_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o will_n as_o invest_v and_o qualify_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o capacitate_v to_o produce_v such_o or_o such_o supernatural_a act_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v style_v it_o a_o principal_a cause_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o seem_v more_o adequate_a and_o genuine_a to_o express_v its_o causalitie_n by_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v from_o god_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n §_o 3._o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n wil._n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o god_n wil._n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o its_o subject_a or_o principe_n which_o will_v afford_v to_o we_o great_a notice_n of_o its_o genuine_a nature_n the_o scholastic_a theologue_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_o divide_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o consent_n and_o act_v other_o in_o a_o certain_a actual_a premotion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o transient_a quality_n together_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n other_o in_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o will_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o influx_n of_o god_n premove_v these_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o efficacious_a premotion_n or_o physic_n predetermination_n whereby_o the_o first_o cause_n make_v the_o second_o to_o act_v other_o place_v this_o concourse_n as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n in_o certain_a pious_a inspiration_n cogitation_n and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o love_n inject_v by_o god_n albeit_o some_o of_o these_o scholastic_a sentiment_n may_v have_v their_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o passive_a attingence_n or_o as_o it_o terminate_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n yet_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n i_o conceive_v no_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n explicate_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o explicate_v the_o genuine_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o distinct_a therefrom_o or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a c._n 5._o §_o 4._o touch_v the_o ordinate_a or_o executive_a power_n of_o god_n and_o its_o indentitie_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v suppose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o be_v active_a attingence_n and_o effective_a principe_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a efficacious_a volition_n of_o god_n for_o god_n executive_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o effective_a will_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o hence_o sacred_a philosophy_n every_o where_o make_v god_n will_v the_o effective_a principe_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v make_v and_o govern_v or_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a action_n and_o ends._n as_o psal_n 39.9_o and_o 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o mat._n 8.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o before_o c._n 5._o §_o 4._o thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n dialogise_v with_o young_a alcibiades_n that_o athenian_a gallant_a in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v socrates_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o may_v avoid_v this_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o thy_o mind_n alcibiad_n yes_o socrat._v how_o alcibiad_n if_o thou_o will_v o_o socrates_n i._n e._n by_o thy_o precept_n and_o institute_n socrat._v thou_o may_v not_o say_v so_o alcibiad_n how_o then_o socrat._v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n wil._n mean_v that_o god_n will_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o can_v without_o more_o ado_n mere_o by_o his_o act_n of_o volition_n work_v virtue_n in_o young_a alcibiades_n but_o now_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n namely_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v of_o itself_o operative_a we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n do_v not_o concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v god_n concourse_n not_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v for_o 1_o if_o god_n shall_v concur_v by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v he_o shall_v act_v allthing_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n not_o with_o any_o precedent_a liberty_n and_o then_o god_n make_v the_o world_n yea_o thing_n most_o contingent_a will_v be_v as_o absolute_o and_o natural_o necessary_a as_o his_o love_a himself_o it_o be_v true_a god_n love_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o immanent_a act_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n attend_v they_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o indifference_n of_o any_o kind_n but_o now_o god_n work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o only_o a_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n liberty_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o indifference_n so_o that_o god_n can_v according_a to_o a_o signum_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o priority_n of_o nature_n not_o have_v will_v they_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v allthing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v thing_n possible_a shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o thing_n future_a and_o so_o god_n science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o science_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o thing_n possible_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n future_a which_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o again_o god_n absolute_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o ordinate_a and_o his_o sufficience_n the_o same_o with_o his_o efficience_n if_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v 4_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n in_o all_o operation_n for_o cause_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n work_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n 2._o prop._n god_n concourse_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n wil._n no_o executive_a
moreover_o work_v immediate_o both_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n and_o essence_n in_o and_o with_o those_o mean_n hence_o esa_n 28.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o husbandman_n to_o plough_v i._n e._n how_o to_o cultivate_v and_o manage_v his_o ground_n as_o also_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o inferior_a agent_n or_o second_o cause_n can_v execute_v any_o piece_n of_o divine_a providence_n providence_n no_o second_o cause_n can_v act_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o virtue_n receive_v from_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n be_v most_o evident_a 1_o because_o where_o diverse_a agent_n subserve_v one_o supreme_a agent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o in_o commun_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o motion_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o supreme_a agent_n for_o many_o can_v produce_v one_o effect_n but_o as_o one_o now_o the_o subservient_fw-fr agent_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o far_o one_o in_o their_o execution_n as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o influence_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a agent_n 2_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o second_o agent_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o influx_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o agent_n in_o all_o execution_n of_o providence_n 3_o all_o operation_n consequent_a to_o any_o influence_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o give_v the_o influence_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n receive_v their_o influence_n from_o god_n must_v not_o then_o all_o their_o execution_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n 4_o all_o action_n that_o can_v subsiste_v without_o the_o impression_n and_o influence_n of_o some_o agent_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o agent_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o now_o can_v any_o execution_n of_o second_o cause_n subsist_v without_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v they_o not_o then_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o 5_o whatever_o apply_v the_o active_a virtue_n or_o draw_v it_o forth_o to_o act_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o act_n as_o a_o artificer_n by_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a thing_n to_o any_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o action_n now_o be_v not_o all_o application_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o providential_a execution_n from_o god_n be_v he_o not_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o execution_n 6_o do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o inferior_a agent_n depend_v on_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o superior_a agent_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n in_o providential_a execution_n inferior_a agent_n as_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a agent_n 7_o be_v not_o every_o worker_n by_o its_o operation_n ordain_v to_o its_o last_o end_n and_o who_o in_o all_o providential_a operation_n ordain_v thing_n to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o 8_o as_o particular_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o particular_a effect_n so_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o universal_a effect_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n 9_o to_o subtract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o providential_a execution_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o efficience_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o subvert_v the_o best_a order_n even_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o 10_o god_n be_v intimely_a present_a with_o and_o in_o all_o providential_a execution_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o influence_n the_o same_o the_o mover_n and_o move_v be_v always_o together_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a mover_n in_o all_o motion_n and_o therefore_o present_a with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o active_n unto_o passive_n be_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o execution_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o be_v influence_v by_o god_n see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 67_o 68_o 70_o 76_o 77._o not_o to_o mention_v the_o various_a mean_n spirit_n fire_v the_o create_v universal_a spirit_n instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o providential_a efficience_n there_o be_v one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a disquisition_n namely_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o universal_a mundane_a spirit_n the_o most_o potent_a instrument_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n and_o that_o which_o subserve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a increate_v universal_a spirit_n in_o all_o material_a production_n of_o providence_n as_o for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o create_v mundane_a spirit_n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o moses_n give_v it_o we_o gen._n 1.3_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n or_o fire_n part_n of_o which_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o fire_n and_o part_v diffuse_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o conservation_n animation_n vivification_n and_o nutrition_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n plato_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o potent_a natural_a principe_fw-la or_o mundane_a spirit_n whereby_o allthing_n be_v foment_v agitate_a animate_v and_o perfect_v so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n p._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o seem_v void_a of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 56_o &_o 58._o he_o make_v fire_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opificer_n of_o various_a effect_n and_o not_o only_o the_o chemist_n but_o also_o the_o stoic_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n ascribe_v to_o fire_v a_o universal_a efficience_n as_o to_o all_o corporeous_a effect_n whence_o do_v all_o mineral_n metal_n and_o stone_n receive_v their_o origine_fw-la but_z from_o subterraneous_a fire_n what_o give_v rise_v to_o all_o vapour_n and_o fountain_n but_o fire_n whence_o proceed_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o saltness_n but_o from_o fire_n what_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o infect_v but_o fire_n either_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a whence_o spring_v the_o fermentation_n of_o humour_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o spring_n with_o the_o vegetation_n and_o fructification_n of_o plant_n but_o from_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o animal_n soul_n of_o brute_n and_o of_o man_n body_n but_o a_o more_o pure_a aethereous_a fire_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o in_o plato_n physics_n may_v we_o not_o then_o hence_o conclude_v that_o fire_n be_v a_o second_o mundane_a universal_a spirit_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o efficacious_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o natural_a corporeous_a production_n and_o execution_n of_o providence_n §_o 4._o universal_a the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n universal_a have_v finish_v the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a effective_a principes_fw-la of_o providence_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o object_n which_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v of_o the_o most_o universal_a latitude_n according_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o efficience_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o divine_a providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o ample_a and_o extensive_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o free_a as_o to_o second_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o its_o operation_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o it_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n wherein_o the_o three_o child_n be_v last_o nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o this_o divine_a providence_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n there_o be_v different_a persuasion_n about_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o its_o latitude_n epicurus_n and_o some_o before_o he_o altogether_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o before_o aristotle_n as_o grotius_n affirm_v confine_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o celestial_a body_n yet_o laertius_n say_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n even_o to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n terrestrial_a according_a to_o the_o sympathy_n they_o have_v with_o thing_n celestial_a some_o among_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o god_n providence_n extend_v to_o man_n but_o not_o unto_o bests_n which_o sentiment_n some_o impute_v to_o pythagoras_n who_o much_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n some_o also_o among_o the_o arabian_n assert_v a_o providence_n about_o universals_z or_o thing_n in_o commun_n but_o not_o about_o singulars_n which_o sentiment_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o colloque_n with_o
a_o moral_a causalitie_n as_o a_o author_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o give_v thereof_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a which_o only_o exclude_v god_n moral_a efficience_n from_o sin_n as_o sin_n not_o his_o natural_a efficience_n from_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o plato_n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v permissive_a or_o ordinative_a be_v gloriose_o vindicate_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o deficient_o as_o fail_v from_o that_o eternal_a immutable_a law_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epictetus_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 24._o our_o soul_n while_o good_a desire_n good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a sinful_a object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o i.e._n good_a and_o bad_a act_v from_o their_o own_o election_n not_o as_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o violent_a necessity_n wherefore_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o evil_n as_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bonitie_n in_o which_o he_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n about_o sin_n be_v only_o as_o he_o be_v good_a a_o author_n '_o properly_z as_o the_o civil_a law_n teach_v we_o be_v he_o that_o give_v command_v institut_fw-la be_v à _fw-fr quo_fw-la consilium_fw-la accepimus_fw-la auctor_fw-la noster_fw-la translatè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la unde_fw-la tutor_n propriè_fw-la auctor_fw-la pulillo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvi_fw-la consilium_fw-la impartit_fw-la justin_n institut_fw-la counsel_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o act._n so_o a_o tutor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o his_o pupil_n do_v by_o give_v he_o counsel_n so_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o do_v approve_v what_o another_o do_v in_o philosophy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o by_o suasive_a or_o dissuasive_a reason_n do_v exhort_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o or_o dehort_v he_o from_o any_o action_n the_o same_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a cause_n as_o oppose_v to_o effective_a now_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o command_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o encourage_v nor_o approve_v sin_n nor_o yet_o dissuade_v from_o virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n violent_o necessitate_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o concur_v only_o to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a efficient_a not_o as_o a_o particular_a deficient_a moral_a cause_n 3._o sin_n god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n prop._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophic_a thus_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_n of_o do_v god_n punish_v israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o sinful_a as_o to_o the_o instrument_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o pag._n 896._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v concede_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a both_o honest_a and_o evil_a and_o base_a of_o allthing_n just_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o all_o contrary_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o philosophise_v here_o of_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n influence_v and_o govern_v allthing_n 2_o he_o say_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n good_a yea_o 3_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n honest_a or_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n evil_a base_a and_o unjust_a i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o entitative_a material_a act_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v good_a 4_o he_o ground_n this_o hypothesis_n on_o the_o universal_a causalitie_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n if_o so_o than_o all_o natural_a product_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o natural_a product_n that_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a efficience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n have_v be_v universal_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n papist_n and_o protestant_n except_v only_a durandus_fw-la and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o his_o sectator_n thus_o augustin_n de_fw-fr duab_n anim._n contra_fw-la manich._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o end_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o another_o of_o evil_n that_o whatever_n real_o be_v as_o it_o be_v must_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n thus_o also_o bradward_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la pag._n 739._o where_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o to_o its_o deformity_n the_o like_a pag._n 289_o 290._o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o pag._n 110_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o potent_a and_o invict_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o mention_v alvarze_n the_o auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 34._o and_o other_o late_a dominican_n who_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v unjust_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 551_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o action_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a good_a and_o evil_n as_o action_n be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n he_o maintain_v stout_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n and_o as_o i_o judge_v with_o argument_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v thus_o also_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 26_o 27._o yea_o penottus_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o sin_n among_o reform_a divine_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v general_o maintain_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_a davenant_n who_o be_v not_o rigid_a in_o this_o way_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 143_o 147_o 174_o etc._n etc._n also_o de_fw-la reprobat_fw-la pag._n 113._o where_o he_o great_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o proposition_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a under_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o thus_o here_o we_o may_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a matter_n
judas_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n or_o injection_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.3_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o i._n e._n as_o into_o a_o conquer_a forteresse_n or_o castel_n he_o now_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o as_o one_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o much_o like_o unto_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o also_o they_o be_v his_o child_n devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n thence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o far_o great_a access_n to_o and_o power_n over_o they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v divine_a light_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o lust_n to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n power_n whereby_o he_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n as_o bird_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 6_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n over_o the_o air_n and_o all_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v say_v 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o ephes_n 2.2_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n whence_o ephes_n 6.12_o those_o impure_a spirit_n be_v term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i_o e._n in_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air._n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o the_o astriferous_a heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n be_v full_o of_o these_o impure_a spirit_n thence_o satan_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o power_n as_o a_o spirit_n do_v wonder_n though_o not_o miracle_n in_o and_o by_o the_o air_n he_o can_v so_o apply_v active_n and_o passive_n together_o as_o that_o thence_o shall_v follow_v various_a and_o strange_a transmutation_n in_o nature_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a pagan_a world_n as_o now_o the_o indian_n in_o great_a bondage_n 7_o last_o he_o can_v temte_n extrinsecal_o by_o visible_a species_n and_o representation_n or_o without_o as_o mat._n 4_o 1-8_a albeit_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n elect._n satan_n restraint_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o remain_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o restraint_n 2.4_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o john_n 12.31_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o invincible_a obduration_n and_o eternal_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a he_o oft_o accuse_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o winnow_v they_o by_o his_o tentation_n but_o never_o prevail_v final_o and_o total_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheatâ—_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o mere_o have_v desire_v but_o as_o a_o accuser_n have_v demand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n note_n to_o demand_v a_o malefactor_n for_o inquisition_n or_o torment_n thus_o satan_n demand_v job_n 1.11_o so_o revel_v 12.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o demand_n power_n to_o temte_n and_o torment_v they_o so_o it_o follow_v luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o verb_n of_o frequent_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o cribe_n or_o sieve_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaff_n of_o the_o wheat_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v by_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v with_o a_o sieve_n as_o you_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n satan_n demand_n be_v that_o he_o may_v winnow_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o chaff_n or_o hypocrite_n but_o christ_n prayer_n prevail_v as_o v._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v forthee_o as_o for_o all_o other_o believer_n hence_o all_o satan_n maliciose_fw-la plot_n and_o undertakement_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o torment_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o so_o much_o for_o divine_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n chap._n xi_o of_o creatural_a dependence_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a creatural_a dependence_n in_o the_o general_a every_o be_v dependent_a or_o independent_a one_o prime_n independent_a be_v every_o dependent_a be_v by_o participation_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o dependence_n 1_o passive_a power_n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n dependent_a the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n not_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n creatural_a dependence_n in_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferiority_n creatural_a dependence_n 1_o as_o to_o futurition_n 2_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n 3_o as_o to_o operation_n the_o human_a will_n dependence_n on_o god_n dependence_n natural_a or_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a dependence_n for_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n §_o 1._o dependence_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o appendent_a to_o divine_a efficience_n we_o may_v add_v creatural_a dependence_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o metaphysic_n and_o prime_a philosophy_n paul_n be_v to_o discourse_n among_o the_o philosophy_n wit_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o bottom_n his_o argument_n on_o the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n act._n 17.28_o 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v dependence_n on_o god_n for_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o all_o creature_n receive_v whatever_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n from_o god_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o al._n plato_n also_o give_v we_o frequent_a and_o good_a notice_n of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n so_o leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_v of_o allthing_n go_v straight_o on_o expand_v his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n as_o their_o first_o principe_n middle_n and_o end_n god_n be_v the_o first_o principe_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n the_o middle_a as_o he_o conserves_n the_o be_v confer_v and_o move_v it_o the_o end_n as_o he_o give_v consummation_n and_o perfection_n to_o allthing_n thence_o that_o platonic_a effate_n that_o allthing_n move_v from_o infinite_a upon_z or_o by_o infinite_a and_o to_o infinite_a i._n e._n from_o god_n as_o the_o principe_fw-la of_o their_o being_n upon_o or_o by_o god_n as_o the_o principe_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o conservation_n and_o motion_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 2_o god_n expansion_n and_o diffusion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n which_o plato_n oft_o inculcate_n whereby_o the_o dependence_n of_o allthing_n on_o god_n be_v emphatic_o illustrate_v whence_o he_o add_v pag._n 716._o that_o he_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o swell_v with_o self-confidence_n as_o though_o he_o be_v independent_a and_o need_v not_o divine_a conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o left_a destitute_a as_o to_o all_o divine_a efficace_n and_o influence_n and_o be_v desert_v disturb_v al._n a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o self_n dependent_a creature_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o creatural_a dependence_n well_o express_v according_a to_o plato_n mind_n by_o proclus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soldy_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v plain_o allthing_n depend_v on_o god_n that_o supreme_a unity_n by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o universal_a soul_n or_o mundane_a spirit_n as_o before_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o